| 21739 |
27 |
1 |
1 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah， Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came to Jerusalem and besieged it. |
犹大王约雅敬在位第三年，巴比伦王尼布甲尼撒来到耶路撒冷，将城围困。 |
犹大王约雅敬在位第三年，巴比伦王尼布甲尼撒来到耶路撒冷，把城围困。 |
[标题]但以理在尼布甲尼撒的宮廷 |
In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah， Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came to Jerusalem and besieged it. |
| 21740 |
27 |
1 |
2 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand， with some of the vessels of the house of God. And he brought them to the land of Shinar， to the house of his god， and placed the vessels in the treasury of his god. |
主将犹大王约雅敬，并神殿中器皿的几分交付他手。他就把这器皿带到示拿地，收入他神的庙里，放在他神的库中。 |
[标题]但以理与三友被选入宫 |
主准許他俘虜了約雅敬王，奪走聖殿器物的一部分。他把俘虜帶到巴比倫的神廟去，又把奪來的寶物存放在神廟的倉庫裏。 |
And the Lord delivered Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand， along with some of the articles from the temple of God. These he carried off to the temple of his god in Babylonia 【Hebrew Shinar】 and put in the treasure-house of his god. |
| 21741 |
27 |
1 |
3 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then the king commanded Ashpenaz， his chief eunuch， to bring some of the people of Israel， both of the royal familyt and of the nobility， |
王吩咐太监长亚施毗拿，从以色列人的宗室和贵胄中带进几个人来， |
王吩咐他的太监长亚施毗拿说：“你要从以色列人中，把一些王室的后裔和贵族带进来； |
尼布甲尼撒王命令他的太監總管亞施比拿從以色列俘虜中選出一些王室和貴族的青年。 |
Then the king ordered Ashpenaz， chief of his court officials， to bring in some of the Israelites from the royal family and the nobility -- |
| 21742 |
27 |
1 |
4 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
youths without blemish， of good appearance and skillful in all wisdom， endowed with knowledge， understanding learning， and competent to stand in the king''s palace， and to teach them the literature and language of the Chaldeans. |
就是年少没有残疾，相貌俊美，通达各样学问，知识聪明俱备，足能侍立在王宫里的，要教他们迦勒底的文字言语。 |
这些年轻人必须没有残疾、英俊、足智多才、有高度学习能力、明察事理，而且他们必须有能力可以在王宫里工作。你要教他们学习迦勒底的文学和语言。” |
這些青年必須是沒有殘疾、英俊、聰明、學識豐富、才智過人的，才有資格在宮廷服務。亞施比拿要教他們學習巴比倫的語言文字。 |
young men without any physical defect， handsome， showing aptitude for every kind of learning， well informed， quick to understand， and qualified to serve in the king''s palace. He was to teach them the language and literature of the Babylonians. 【Or Chaldeans】 |
| 21743 |
27 |
1 |
5 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
The king assigned them a daily portion of the food that the king ate， and of the wine that he drank. They were to be educated for three years， and at the end of that time they were to stand before the king. |
王派定将自己所用的膳和所饮的酒，每日赐他们一分，养他们三年。满了三年，好叫他们在王面前侍立。 |
王指定每日给他们一份御用的佳肴美酒；又教养他们三年。期满以后，他们就侍立在王面前。 |
王也下令要每天供給他們宮室中所享用的食物和酒。這樣訓練了三年後，他們要在王面前供職。 |
The king assigned them a daily amount of food and wine from the king''s table. They were to be trained for three years， and after that they were to enter the king''s service. |
| 21744 |
27 |
1 |
6 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Among these were Daniel， Hananiah， Mishael， and Azariah of the tribe of Judah. |
他们中间有犹大族的人，但以理，哈拿尼雅，米沙利，亚撒利雅。 |
他们中间有犹大人但以理、哈拿尼雅、米沙利、亚撒利雅。 |
在被挑選的人當中，有但以理、哈拿尼雅、米沙利、亞撒利雅，都是猶大支族的人。 |
Among these were some from Judah: Daniel， Hananiah， Mishael and Azariah. |
| 21745 |
27 |
1 |
7 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
【标题】Daniel''s Faithfulness |
太监长给他们起名，称但以理为伯提沙撒，称哈拿尼雅为沙得拉，称米沙利为米煞，称亚撒利雅为亚伯尼歌。 |
太监长给他们起了新的名字，称但以理为伯提沙撒，哈拿尼雅为沙得拉，米沙利为米煞，亚撒利雅为亚伯尼歌。 |
太監總管給他們起了新的名字，叫伯提沙撒、沙得拉、米沙、亞伯尼歌。 |
The chief official gave them new names: to Daniel， the name Belteshazzar; to Hananiah， Shadrach; to Mishael， Meshach; and to Azariah， Abednego. |
| 21746 |
27 |
1 |
8 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
But Daniel resolved that he would not defile himself with the king''s food， or with the wine that he drank. Therefore he asked the chief of the eunuchs to allow him not to defile himself. |
但以理却立志不以王的膳和王所饮的酒玷污自己，所以求太监长容他不玷污自己。 |
但以理决心不让御用的佳肴美酒玷污自己，所以求太监长帮助他，使他不用玷污自己。 |
但以理決心不沾王宮的食物和酒，免得自己在禮儀上不潔淨；於是他請求亞施比拿幫助他。 |
But Daniel resolved not to defile himself with the royal food and wine， and he asked the chief official for permission not to defile himself in this way. |
| 21747 |
27 |
1 |
9 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And God gave Daniel favor and compassion in the sight of the chief of the eunuchs， |
神使但以理在太监长眼前蒙恩惠，受怜悯。 |
于是神使但以理在太监长面前得着恩惠和同情。 |
上帝使亞施比拿同情但以理， |
Now God had caused the official to show favour and sympathy to Daniel， |
| 21748 |
27 |
1 |
10 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
and the chief of the eunuchs said to Daniel， "I fear my lord the king， who assigned your food and your drink; for why should he see that you were in worse condition than the youths who are of your own age? So you would endanger my head with the king." |
太监长对但以理说，我惧怕我主我王，他已经派定你们的饮食。倘若他见你们的面貌比你们同岁的少年人肌瘦，怎么好呢？这样，你们就使我的头在王那里难保。 |
只是太监长对但以理说：“我惧怕我主我王，他已指定了你们应用的饮食；如果他见到你们的面色比你们同岁的年轻人憔悴难看，你们就使我的头在王面前保不住了。” |
可是他又怕王，所以對但以理說：「王已經規定你們的飲食，如果你們不像其他年輕人一樣健康，王會砍了我的頭。」 |
but the official told Daniel， "I am afraid of my lord the king， who has assigned your 【The Hebrew for your and you in this verse is plural.】 food and drink. Why should he see you looking worse than the other young men of your age? The king would then have my head because of you." |
| 21749 |
27 |
1 |
11 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then Daniel said to the steward whom the chief of the eunuchs had assigned over Daniel， Hananiah， Mishael， and Azariah， |
但以理对太监长所派管理但以理，哈拿尼雅，米沙利，亚撒利雅的委办说， |
后来但以理对太监长分派看管但以理、哈拿尼雅、米沙利、亚撒利雅的人说： |
於是，但以理去見亞施比拿所派來看管他和其他三個朋友的守衛， |
Daniel then said to the guard whom the chief official had appointed over Daniel， Hananiah， Mishael and Azariah， |
| 21750 |
27 |
1 |
12 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"Test your servants for ten days; let us be given vegetables to eat and water to drink. |
求你试试仆人们十天，给我们素菜吃，白水喝， |
“请你试试仆人十天，容我们只吃素菜、喝清水。 |
對他說：「請你讓我們吃蔬菜喝白水，試試看，十天後把我們跟那些吃王宮食物的年輕人比一比，然後照你的觀察做決定吧。」 |
"Please test your servants for ten days: Give us nothing but vegetables to eat and water to drink. |
| 21751 |
27 |
1 |
13 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then let our appearance and the appearance of the youths who eat the king''s food be observed by you， and deal with your servants according to what you see." |
然后看看我们的面貌和用王膳那少年人的面貌，就照你所看的待仆人吧。 |
然后，请你观察我们的容貌，和那些享用王的佳肴的年轻人的容貌，就照着你观察的结果，待你的仆人吧！” |
併於上節 |
Then compare our appearance with that of the young men who eat the royal food， and treat your servants in accordance with what you see." |
| 21752 |
27 |
1 |
14 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
So he listened to them in this matter， and tested them for ten days. |
委办便允准他们这件事，试看他们十天。 |
看管他们的人就允准他们的这个要求，试试他们十天。 |
守衛答應讓他們試十天。 |
So he agreed to this and tested them for ten days. |
| 21753 |
27 |
1 |
15 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
At the end of ten days it was seen that they were better in appearance and fatter in flesh than all the youths who ate the king''s food. |
过了十天，见他们的面貌比用王膳的一切少年人更加俊美肥胖。 |
过了十天，见他们的容貌比所有享用王的佳肴的年轻人，更加俊美健壮。 |
十天過後，他們看起來比所有吃王宮食物的年輕人更健康，更強壯。 |
At the end of the ten days they looked healthier and better nourished than any of the young men who ate the royal food. |
| 21754 |
27 |
1 |
16 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
So the steward took away their food and the wine they were to drink， and gave them vegetables. |
于是委办撤去派他们用的膳，饮的酒，给他们素菜吃。 |
[标题]主赐知识聪明出众超群 |
從此，守衛讓他們繼續只吃蔬菜，不吃王所配給的食物。 |
So the guard took away their choice food and the wine they were to drink and gave them vegetables instead. |
| 21755 |
27 |
1 |
17 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
As for these four youths， God gave them learning and skill in all literature and wisdom， and Daniel had understanding in all visions and dreams. |
这四个少年人，神在各样文字学问上（学问原文作智慧），赐给他们聪明知识。但以理又明白各样的异象和梦兆。 |
这四个年轻人在各种文字和学问上，神都赐他们知识和聪明；但以理并且能明白一切异象和异梦。 |
上帝使這四個青年精通各種文獻和學問，又賜給但以理有解釋異象和夢的才能。 |
To these four young men God gave knowledge and understanding of all kinds of literature and learning. And Daniel could understand visions and dreams of all kinds. |
| 21756 |
27 |
1 |
18 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
At the end of the time， when the king had commanded that they should be brought in， the chief of the eunuchs brought them in before Nebuchadnezzar. |
尼布甲尼撒王预定带进少年人来的日期满了，太监长就把他们带到王面前。 |
到了王吩咐带所有年轻人进宫的日子，太监长就领他们到尼布甲尼撒王面前。 |
王所規定的三年期限滿了，亞施比拿帶所有年輕人去見尼布甲尼撒王。 |
At the end of the time set by the king to bring them in， the chief official presented them to Nebuchadnezzar. |
| 21757 |
27 |
1 |
19 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And the king spoke with them， and among all of them none was found like Daniel， Hananiah， Mishael， and Azariah. Therefore they stood before the king. |
王与他们谈论，见少年人中无一人能比但以理，哈拿尼雅，米沙利，亚撒利雅，所以留他们在王面前侍立。 |
王和他们谈话，发现他们所有的人中，没有一个比得上但以理、哈拿尼雅、米沙利、亚撒利雅的；他们四人就侍立在王面前。 |
王一一跟他們談話；他對但以理、哈拿尼雅、米沙利、亞撒利雅印象特別深刻，因此這四個人被選中留在王宮伺候。 |
The king talked with them， and he found none equal to Daniel， Hananiah， Mishael and Azariah; so they entered the king''s service. |
| 21758 |
27 |
1 |
20 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And in every matter of wisdom and understanding about which the king inquired of them， he found them ten times better than all the magicians and enchanters that were in all his kingdom. |
王考问他们一切事，就见他们的智慧聪明比通国的术士和用法术的胜过十倍。 |
王考问他们一切智慧和聪明的事，就发现他们比全国所有的术士和用法术的更胜十倍。 |
王無論問甚麼，或提出任何難題，他們的解答總比全國任何占卜家或術士好十倍。 |
In every matter of wisdom and understanding about which the king questioned them， he found them ten times better than all the magicians and enchanters in his whole kingdom. |
| 21759 |
27 |
1 |
21 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And Daniel was there until the first year of King Cyrus. |
到古列王元年，但以理还在。 |
直到古列王元年，但以理还在。 |
但以理一直留在王宮，到波斯王塞魯士征服巴比倫為止。 |
And Daniel remained there until the first year of King Cyrus. CHAPTER 2 |
| 21760 |
27 |
2 |
1 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
In the second year of the reign of Nebuchadnezzar， Nebuchadnezzar had dreams; his spirit was troubled， and his sleep left him. |
尼布甲尼撒在位第二年，他作了梦，心里烦乱，不能睡觉。 |
尼布甲尼撒在位第二年，他作了梦，因此心里烦乱，不能入睡。 |
尼布甲尼撒在位的第二年，他作了一個夢；這夢使他心裏煩亂，不能入睡。 |
In the second year of his reign， Nebuchadnezzar had dreams; his mind was troubled and he could not sleep. |
| 21761 |
27 |
2 |
2 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then the king commanded that the magicians， the enchanters， the sorcerers， and the Chaldeans be summoned to tell the king his dreams. So they came in and stood before the king. |
王吩咐人将术士，用法术的，行邪术的，和迦勒底人召来，要他们将王的梦告诉王，他们就来站在王前。 |
于是王吩咐人把术士、用法术的、行邪术的和迦勒底人都召来，要他们把王的梦告诉王。他们来了，站在王面前。 |
因此，他派人召來占卜家、法術師、巫師、占星家等，為他解夢。當他們都來，站在王面前的時候， |
So the king summoned the magicians， enchanters， sorcerers and astrologers 【Or Chaldeans; also in verses 4， 5 and 10】 to tell him what he had dreamed. When they came in and stood before the king， |
| 21762 |
27 |
2 |
3 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And the king said to them， "I had a dream， and my spirit is troubled to know the dream." |
王对他们说，我作了一梦，心里烦乱，要知道这是什么梦。 |
王对他们说：“我作了一个梦，心里烦乱，我要知道这是什么梦。” |
王對他們說：「我做了一個夢，心裏很煩，我要知道那夢的意思。」 |
he said to them， "I have had a dream that troubles me and I want to know what it means." 【Or was】 |
| 21763 |
27 |
2 |
4 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then the Chaldeans said to the king in Aramaic，t "O king， live forever! Tell your servants the dream， and we will show the interpretation." |
迦勒底人用亚兰的言语对王说，愿王万岁。请将那梦告诉仆人，仆人就可以讲解。 |
迦勒底人用亚兰话对王说：“愿王万岁！请把那梦告诉仆人，我们好解释梦的意思。” |
他們用亞蘭話回答王，說：「陛下萬歲！請把夢告訴我們，我們好為王解釋。」 |
Then the astrologers answered the king in Aramaic， 【The text from here through chapter 7 is in Aramaic.】 "O king， live for ever! Tell your servants the dream， and we will interpret it." |
| 21764 |
27 |
2 |
5 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
The king answered and said to the Chaldeans， "The word from me is firm: if you do not make known to me the dream and its interpretation， you shall be torn limb from limb， and your houses shall be laid in ruins. |
王回答迦勒底人说，梦我已经忘了（或作我已定命八节同），你们若不将梦和梦的讲解告诉我，就必被凌迟，你们的房屋必成为粪堆。 |
王回答迦勒底人说：“我已经定旨：如果你们不把那梦和梦的意思向我说明，就必被碎尸万段，你们的家必成为废墟。 |
王說：「我已經決定：你們要把我的夢告訴我，然後解釋夢的意思；如果不能，我要斬斷你們的四肢，並且使你們的家成為廢墟。 |
The king replied to the astrologers， "This is what I have firmly decided: If you do not tell me what my dream was and interpret it， I will have you cut into pieces and your houses turned into piles of rubble. |
| 21765 |
27 |
2 |
6 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
But if you show the dream and its interpretation， you shall receive from me gifts and rewards and great honor. Therefore show me the dream and its interpretation." |
你们若将梦和梦的讲解告诉我，就必从我这里得赠品和赏赐，并大尊荣。现在你们要将梦和梦的讲解告诉我。 |
如果你们能把那梦和梦的意思向我解释，就必从我这里得礼物、奖赏和大尊荣，所以你们要把梦和梦的意思向我解释。” |
如果你們能把我的夢說出來，並且解釋夢的意思，我就獎賞你們，加榮譽給你們。現在，把我的夢說出來，解釋給我聽吧。」 |
But if you tell me the dream and explain it， you will receive from me gifts and rewards and great honour. So tell me the dream and interpret it for me." |
| 21766 |
27 |
2 |
7 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
They answered a second time and said， "Let the king tell his servants the dream， and we will show its interpretation." |
他们第二次对王说，请王将梦告诉仆人，仆人就可以讲解。 |
他们第二次回答王说：“请王把梦告诉仆人，我们好解释梦的意思。” |
他們再次回答王，說：「請陛下把夢告訴我們，我們好為王解釋。」 |
Once more they replied， "Let the king tell his servants the dream， and we will interpret it." |
| 21767 |
27 |
2 |
8 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
The king answered and said， "I know with certainty that you are trying to gain time， because you see that the word from me is firm- |
王回答说，我准知道你们是故意迟延，因为你们知道那梦我已经忘了。 |
王回答说：“我清楚知道你们企图拖延时间，因为你们看出我已经定旨。 |
這時候，王怒喊：「我早知道，你們想拖延時間，因為你們知道我已經定意。 |
Then the king answered， "I am certain that you are trying to gain time， because you realise that this is what I have firmly decided: |
| 21768 |
27 |
2 |
9 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
if you do not make the dream known to me， there is but one sentence for you. You have agreed to speak lying and corrupt words before me till the times change. Therefore tell me the dream， and I shall know that you can show me its interpretation." |
你们若不将梦告诉我，只有一法待你们。因为你们预备了谎言乱语向我说，要等候时势改变。现在你们要将梦告诉我，因我知道你们能将梦的讲解告诉我。 |
如果你们不把那梦向我说明，只有一个办法对付你们。你们串通在我面前胡言乱语，希望时势有所改变。你们现在要把梦告诉我，好使我知道你们真能把梦的意思向我解释。” |
如果你們說不出我的夢，我只有一個辦法對付你們。你們彼此串通，想欺騙我，以為時間可以改變情況。現在快把我的夢說出來，我就知道你們真的會為我解夢。」 |
If you do not tell me the dream， there is just one penalty for you. You have conspired to tell me misleading and wicked things， hoping the situation will change. So then， tell me the dream， and I will know that you can interpret it for me." |
| 21769 |
27 |
2 |
10 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
The Chaldeans answered the king and said， "There is not a man on earth who can meet the king''s demand， for no great and powerful king has asked such a thing of any magician or enchanter or Chaldean. |
迦勒底人在王面前回答说，世上没有人能将王所问的事说出来。因为没有君王，大臣，掌权的向术士，或用法术的，或迦勒底人问过这样的事。 |
[标题]迦勒底人无法说出王的梦 |
他們回答：「世界上沒有人能把陛下所要知道的說出來。從來沒有任何國王對占卜家、法術師，或占星家這樣要求；即使最偉大、最有權力的國王也沒有過。 |
The astrologers answered the king， "There is not a man on earth who can do what the king asks! No king， however great and mighty， has ever asked such a thing of any magician or enchanter or astrologer. |
| 21770 |
27 |
2 |
11 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
The thing that the king asks is difficult， and no one can show it to the king except the gods， whose dwelling is not with flesh." |
王所问的事甚难。除了不与世人同居的神明，没有人在王面前能说出来。 |
王所问的事很难答，除了那不和世人同住的神明以外，没有人能在王面前把这事说出来。” |
陛下所問的實在太難答了。除了神明，沒有人能回答，可是神明並不住在人間。」 |
What the king asks is too difficult. No-one can reveal it to the king except the gods， and they do not live among men." |
| 21771 |
27 |
2 |
12 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Because of this the king was angry and very furious， and commanded that all the wise men of Babylon be destroyed. |
因此，王气忿忿地大发烈怒，吩咐灭绝巴比伦所有的哲士。 |
因此，王大发烈怒，下令杀绝巴比伦所有的智慧人。 |
王大發雷霆，下令把巴比倫王室所有的顧問都處死。 |
This made the king so angry and furious that he ordered the execution of all the wise men of Babylon. |
| 21772 |
27 |
2 |
13 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
So the decree went out， and the wise men were about to be killed; and they sought Daniel and his companions， to kill them. |
于是命令发出，哲士将要见杀，人就寻找但以理和他的同伴，要杀他们。 |
于是王的御旨发出，要把智慧人都杀死；人就寻找但以理和他的同伴，要杀死他们。 |
[标题]上帝把夢的意思指示但以理 |
So the decree was issued to put the wise men to death， and men were sent to look for Daniel and his friends to put them to death. |
| 21773 |
27 |
2 |
14 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then Daniel replied with prudence and discretion to Arioch， the captain of the king''s guard， who had gone out to kill the wise men of Babylon. |
王的护卫长亚略出来，要杀巴比伦的哲士，但以理就用婉言回答他， |
那时，王的护卫长亚略出来，要杀死巴比伦的智慧人，但以理就婉转机敏地向他询问； |
但以理去見那奉王命執行處決令的侍衛長亞略。 |
When Arioch， the commander of the king''s guard， had gone out to put to death the wise men of Babylon， Daniel spoke to him with wisdom and tact. |
| 21774 |
27 |
2 |
15 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
He declaredt to Arioch， the king''s captain， "Why is the decree of the king so urgent?" Then Arioch made the matter known to Daniel. |
向王的护卫长亚略说，王的命令为何这样紧急呢？亚略就将情节告诉但以理。 |
但以理对王的护卫长亚略说：“王的命令为什么这样严厉呢？”亚略就把这事告诉但以理。 |
但以理婉轉地詢問亞略，為甚麼王下這樣嚴厲的命令。亞略就把事情的經過告訴他。 |
He asked the king''s officer， "Why did the king issue such a harsh decree?" Arioch then explained the matter to Daniel. |
| 21775 |
27 |
2 |
16 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
【标题】God Reveals Nebuchadnezzar''s Dream |
但以理遂进去求王宽限，就可以将梦的讲解告诉王。 |
[标题]神把梦的意义指示但以理 |
但以理立刻向王請求寬限，好使他有時間為王解釋那夢的意思。 |
At this， Daniel went in to the king and asked for time， so that he might interpret the dream for him. |
| 21776 |
27 |
2 |
17 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then Daniel went to his house and made the matter known to Hananiah， Mishael， and Azariah， his companions， |
但以理回到他的居所，将这事告诉他的同伴哈拿尼雅，米沙利，亚撒利雅， |
但以理回到自己的家里，把这事告诉他的同伴哈拿尼雅、米沙利和亚撒利雅， |
然後但以理回家，把事情的經過告訴他的朋友哈拿尼雅、米沙利，和亞撒利雅。 |
Then Daniel returned to his house and explained the matter to his friends Hananiah， Mishael and Azariah. |
| 21777 |
27 |
2 |
18 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
and told them to seek mercy from the God of heaven concerning this mystery， so that Daniel and his companions might not be destroyed with the rest of the wise men of Babylon. |
要他们祈求天上的神施怜悯，将这奥秘的事指明，免得但以理和他的同伴与巴比伦其余的哲士一同灭亡。 |
要他们为这隐秘的事祈求天上的神怜悯，免得但以理和他的同伴与巴比伦其余的智慧人一同灭亡。 |
他要求他們向天上的上帝禱告，求他憐憫，啟示這夢的奧祕，使他們不至於跟其餘的巴比倫顧問一起被殺。 |
He urged them to plead for mercy from the God of heaven concerning this mystery， so that he and his friends might not be executed with the rest of the wise men of Babylon. |
| 21778 |
27 |
2 |
19 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then the mystery was revealed to Daniel in a vision of the night. Then Daniel blessed the God of heaven. |
这奥秘的事就在夜间异象中给但以理显明，但以理便称颂天上的神。 |
于是这隐秘的事在夜间的异象中给但以理显明了。但以理就称颂天上的神。 |
當天晚上，但以理在異象中得到奧祕的啟示。因此，他頌讚天上的上帝： |
During the night the mystery was revealed to Daniel in a vision. Then Daniel praised the God of heaven |
| 21779 |
27 |
2 |
20 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Daniel answered and said: o whom belong wisdom and might. |
但以理说，神的名是应当称颂的。从亘古直到永远，因为智慧能力都属乎他。 |
但以理说：“愿神的名得称颂，从永远直到永远，因为智慧和能力都是属他的。 |
願上帝的名得到稱頌，世世無窮！因為他全智全能。 |
and said: "Praise be to the name of God for ever and ever; wisdom and power are his. |
| 21780 |
27 |
2 |
21 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
【标题】Nebuchadnezzar''s Dream |
他改变时候，日期，废王，立王，将智慧赐与智慧人，将知识赐与聪明人。 |
他改变时间、季节；他废王、立王；他赐智慧给智慧人，赐知识给聪明人。 |
他改變時間、季節；他廢王，立王；他賜聰明給聰明人，賜智慧給明達人。 |
He changes times and seasons; he sets up kings and deposes them. He gives wisdom to the wise and knowledge to the discerning. |
| 21781 |
27 |
2 |
22 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
he reveals deep and hidden things;e knows what is in the darkness，nd the light dwells with him. |
他显明深奥隐秘的事，知道暗中所有的，光明也与他同居。 |
他显明深奥和隐密的事，他洞悉暗中的一切，因为光明与他同住。 |
他啟示深奧的事；他洞悉暗中的事；光一直與他同在。 |
He reveals deep and hidden things; he knows what lies in darkness， and light dwells with him. |
| 21782 |
27 |
2 |
23 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
To you， O God of my fathers，or you have given me wisdom and might，nd have now made known to me what we asked of you，or you have made known to us the king''s matter." |
我列祖的神阿，我感谢你，赞美你，因你将智慧才能赐给我，允准我们所求的，把王的事给我们指明。 |
我列祖的神啊！我感谢你，赞美你！你把智慧和能力赐了给我；我们向你所求的，现在你已向我显明，把王的事告诉了我们。” |
[标题]但以理為王解夢 |
I thank and praise you， O God of my fathers: You have given me wisdom and power， you have made known to me what we asked of you， you have made known to us the dream of the king." |
| 21783 |
27 |
2 |
24 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Therefore Daniel went in to Arioch， whom the king had appointed to destroy the wise men of Babylon. He went and said thus to him: "Do not destroy the wise men of Babylon; bring me in before the king， and I will show the king the interpretation." |
于是，但以理进去见亚略，就是王所派灭绝巴比伦哲士的，对他说，不要灭绝巴比伦的哲士，求你领我到王面前，我要将梦的讲解告诉王。 |
于是但以理进去见亚略，就是王委派去杀绝巴比伦的智慧人的，对他这样说：“不要杀绝巴比伦的智慧人；请把我带到王面前，我要把梦的意思向王解释。” |
於是，但以理去見奉王命執行處決王家顧問的亞略，對他說：「求你不要處決他們；帶我去見王，我要替王解釋他的夢。」 |
Then Daniel went to Arioch， whom the king had appointed to execute the wise men of Babylon， and said to him， "Do not execute the wise men of Babylon. Take me to the king， and I will interpret his dream for him." |
| 21784 |
27 |
2 |
25 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then Arioch brought in Daniel before the king in haste and said thus to him: "I have found among the exiles from Judah a man who will make known to the king the interpretation." |
亚略就急忙将但以理领到王面前，对王说，我在被掳的犹大人中遇见一人，他能将梦的讲解告诉王。 |
亚略就急忙把但以理带到王面前，对王这样说：“我在被掳的犹大人中找到一个能把梦的意思向王说明的人。” |
亞略立刻引但以理到尼布甲尼撒王面前，對王說：「我在猶太俘虜中找到一個人能解釋陛下的夢。」 |
Arioch took Daniel to the king at once and said， "I have found a man among the exiles from Judah who can tell the king what his dream means." |
| 21785 |
27 |
2 |
26 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
The king declared to Daniel， whose name was Belteshazzar， "Are you able to make known to me the dream that I have seen and its interpretation?" |
王问称为伯提沙撒的但以理说，你能将我所作的梦和梦的讲解告诉我吗？ |
王问称为伯提沙撒的但以理说：“你能向我说明我所见的梦和梦的意思吗？” |
王對但以理（又名伯提沙撒）說：「你能把我做的夢說出來，並且解釋它的意思嗎？」 |
The king asked Daniel (also called Belteshazzar)， "Are you able to tell me what I saw in my dream and interpret it?" |
| 21786 |
27 |
2 |
27 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Daniel answered the king and said， "No wise men， enchanters， magicians， or astrologers can show to the king the mystery that the king has asked， |
但以理在王面前回答说，王所问的那奥秘事，哲士，用法术的，术士，观兆的都不能告诉王。 |
但以理在王面前回答说：“王所问的那隐秘的事，没有智慧人、用法术的、术士和占星家能向王解释； |
但以理回答：「陛下啊，任何術士、巫師、占卜家，或占星家都不能向你解明這事； |
Daniel replied， "No wise man， enchanter， magician or diviner can explain to the king the mystery he has asked about， |
| 21787 |
27 |
2 |
28 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
but there is a God in heaven who reveals mysteries， and he has made known to King Nebuchadnezzar what will be in the latter days. Your dream and the visions of your head as you lay in bed are these: |
只有一位在天上的神能显明奥秘的事。他已将日后必有的事指示尼布甲尼撒王。你的梦和你在床上脑中的异象是这样， |
只有一位在天上的神能把一切隐秘的事显明；他已经把日后将要发生的事告诉你尼布甲尼撒王了。你的梦和你躺在床上时脑海中出现的异象就是这样： |
可是，天上有一位啟示奧祕的上帝，他已經把將來要發生的事指示陛下。現在我要把王的夢，就是王睡著時得到的異象向王講解。 |
but there is a God in heaven who reveals mysteries. He has shown King Nebuchadnezzar what will happen in days to come. Your dream and the visions that passed through your mind as you lay on your bed are these: |
| 21788 |
27 |
2 |
29 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
To you， O king， as you lay in bed came thoughts of what would be after this， and he who reveals mysteries made known to you what is to be. |
王阿，你在床上想到后来的事，那显明奥秘事的主把将来必有的事指示你。 |
王啊！你躺在床上时，想到日后将要发生的事，那显明隐秘事的神就把将要发生的事向你说明了。 |
「陛下睡著的時候，夢見了將來的事。啟示奧祕的上帝把將要發生的事指示了王。 |
"As you were lying there， O king， your mind turned to things to come， and the revealer of mysteries showed you what is going to happen. |
| 21789 |
27 |
2 |
30 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
But as for me， this mystery has been revealed to me， not because of any wisdom that I have more than all the living， but in order that the interpretation may be made known to the king， and that you may know the thoughts of your mind. |
至于那奥秘的事显明给我，并非因我的智慧胜过一切活人，乃为使王知道梦的讲解和心里的思念。 |
[标题]复述梦境 |
現在，我也得到啟示；這並不是因為我比別人聰明，而是要讓陛下知道這夢的意思和王心中的意念。 |
As for me， this mystery has been revealed to me， not because I have greater wisdom than other living men， but so that you， O king， may know the interpretation and that you may understand what went through your mind. |
| 21790 |
27 |
2 |
31 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"You saw， O king， and behold， a great image. This image， mighty and of exceeding brightness， stood before you， and its appearance was frightening. |
王阿，你梦见一个大像，这像甚高，极其光耀，站在你面前，形状甚是可怕。 |
“王啊！你正在观看，看见有一座大像，那像甚高，非常光耀，竖立在你面前，样貌十分可怕。 |
「陛下啊，你在異象中看見在你面前有一座巨大的像，光亮閃耀，使人不敢觀看。 |
"You looked， O king， and there before you stood a large statue -- an enormous， dazzling statue， awesome in appearance. |
| 21791 |
27 |
2 |
32 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
The head of this image was of fine gold， its chest and arms of silver， its middle and thighs of bronze， |
这像的头是精金的，胸膛和膀臂是银的，肚腹和腰是铜的， |
这像的头是纯金的，胸膛和手臂是银的，腹和腰是铜的， |
這像的頭是用精金做的，胸膛和手臂是銀做的，腰和臀都是銅做的， |
The head of the statue was made of pure gold， its chest and arms of silver， its belly and thighs of bronze， |
| 21792 |
27 |
2 |
33 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
its legs of iron， its feet partly of iron and partly of clay. |
腿是铁的，脚是半铁半泥的。 |
腿是铁的，脚是铁和泥混杂的。 |
腿是鐵做的，腳是鐵和泥土混合做的。 |
its legs of iron， its feet partly of iron and partly of baked clay. |
| 21793 |
27 |
2 |
34 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
As you looked， a stone was cut out by no human hand， and it struck the image on its feet of iron and clay， and broke them in pieces. |
你观看，见有一块非人手凿出来的石头打在这像半铁半泥的脚上，把脚砸碎。 |
你正观看的时候，有一块非人手凿成的石头，击在那座大像铁和泥混杂的脚上，把脚砸碎了。 |
你正觀看的時候，有一塊未經人手開鑿的巨石從山岩上滾下來，擊中那像，把那鐵泥混合的雙腳砸碎了。 |
While you were watching， a rock was cut out， but not by human hands. It struck the statue on its feet of iron and clay and smashed them. |
| 21794 |
27 |
2 |
35 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then the iron， the clay， the bronze， the silver， and the gold， all together were broken in pieces， and became like the chaff of the summer threshing floors; and the wind carried them away， so that not a trace of them could be found. But the stone that struck the image became a great mountain and filled the whole earth. |
于是金，银，铜，铁，泥都一同砸得粉碎，成如夏天禾场上的糠秕，被风吹散，无处可寻。打碎这像的石头变成一座大山，充满天下。 |
于是铁、泥、铜、银、金都一同砸得粉碎，好像夏天禾场上的糠秕，被风吹散，无处可寻；那打碎这像的石头却变成一座大山，充满全地。 |
土、鐵、銅、銀、金立刻粉碎，像夏天禾場上的灰塵，被風吹散，連一點碎屑都找不到。但是那巨石卻越來越大，變成一座大山，覆蓋全地。 |
Then the iron， the clay， the bronze， the silver and the gold were broken to pieces at the same time and became like chaff on a threshing-floor in the summer. The wind swept them away without leaving a trace. But the rock that struck the statue became a huge mountain and filled the whole earth. |
| 21795 |
27 |
2 |
36 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"This was the dream. Now we will tell the king its interpretation. |
这就是那梦。我们在王面前要讲解那梦。 |
[标题]详解梦义 |
「這就是陛下做的夢。現在我向你解釋夢的意思。 |
"This was the dream， and now we will interpret it to the king. |
| 21796 |
27 |
2 |
37 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
You， O king， the king of kings， to whom the God of heaven has given the kingdom， the power， and the might， and the glory， |
王阿，你是诸王之王。天上的神已将国度，权柄，能力，尊荣都赐给你。 |
王啊！你是万王之王，天上的神已经把国度、权柄、能力和尊荣都赐给你； |
陛下啊，你是所有君王中最偉大的王。天上的上帝立你作帝王，賜給你國度、權柄、能力，和尊榮。 |
You， O king， are the king of kings. The God of heaven has given you dominion and power and might and glory; |
| 21797 |
27 |
2 |
38 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
and into whose hand he has given， wherever they dwell， the children of man， the beasts of the field， and the birds of the heavens， making you rule over them all-you are the head of gold. |
凡世人所住之地的走兽，并天空的飞鸟，他都交付你手，使你掌管这一切。你就是那金头。 |
也把散居在各处的世人、田野的走兽和空中的飞鸟，都交在你手里，使你管理这一切。你就是那金头。 |
他使你統治人類居住的世界，管理飛禽走獸。你是那座像的金頭。 |
in your hands he has placed mankind and the beasts of the field and the birds of the air. Wherever they live， he has made you ruler over them all. You are that head of gold. |
| 21798 |
27 |
2 |
39 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Another kingdom inferior to you shall arise after you， and yet a third kingdom of bronze， which shall rule over all the earth. |
在你以后必另兴一国，不及于你。又有第三国，就是铜的，必掌管天下。 |
在你以后，另一国将兴起，不及于你。后有第三国，就是那铜的，要统治全地。 |
在你以後將有另一個帝國出現，但沒有你的國大；後來又有第三個帝國出現，就是銅的帝國，要統治全世界。 |
"After you， another kingdom will rise， inferior to yours. Next， a third kingdom， one of bronze， will rule over the whole earth. |
| 21799 |
27 |
2 |
40 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And there shall be a fourth kingdom， strong as iron， because iron breaks to pieces and shatters all things. And like iron that crushes， it shall break and crush all these. |
第四国，必坚壮如铁，铁能打碎克制百物，又能压碎一切，那国也必打碎压制列国。 |
还有第四国，坚强如铁，因为铁能砸碎击破万物；铁怎样压碎一切，那国也要照样砸碎一切。 |
再後有第四個帝國，它像鐵一樣堅強，能擊碎任何東西。正像鐵打碎東西一樣，它要打垮所有以前的帝國。 |
Finally， there will be a fourth kingdom， strong as iron -- for iron breaks and smashes everything -- and as iron breaks things to pieces， so it will crush and break all the others. |
| 21800 |
27 |
2 |
41 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And as you saw the feet and toes， partly of potter''s clay and partly of iron， it shall be a divided kingdom， but some of the firmness of iron shall be in it， just as you saw iron mixed with the soft clay. |
你既见像的脚和脚指头，一半是窑匠的泥，一半是铁，那国将来也必分开。你既见铁与泥搀杂，那国也必有铁的力量。 |
正如你看见那像的脚和脚趾是窑匠的泥和铁混杂的，那国也必分裂；正如你看见铁和陶泥混合在一起，那国也必有铁的坚硬。 |
你所看見那泥鐵混合的腳和腳趾是指將有一個分裂的帝國出現；它具有鐵的力量，因為是鐵和泥混合的。 |
Just as you saw that the feet and toes were partly of baked clay and partly of iron， so this will be a divided kingdom; yet it will have some of the strength of iron in it， even as you saw iron mixed with clay. |
| 21801 |
27 |
2 |
42 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And as the toes of the feet were partly iron and partly clay， so the kingdom shall be partly strong and partly brittle. |
那脚指头，既是半铁半泥，那国也必半强半弱。 |
那些脚趾是铁和泥混杂的，那国也必是部分坚强，部分脆弱。 |
鐵和泥混合的腳趾是指那帝國將部分強盛，部分衰弱。 |
As the toes were partly iron and partly clay， so this kingdom will be partly strong and partly brittle. |
| 21802 |
27 |
2 |
43 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
As you saw the iron mixed with soft clay， so they will mix with one another in marriage，t but they will not hold together， just as iron does not mix with clay. |
你既见铁与泥搀杂，那国民也必与各种人搀杂，却不能彼此相合，正如铁与泥不能相合一样。 |
你怎样看见铁和陶泥混合在一起，那国的人也必和列国的人通婚混杂，却不能彼此联合，正如铁和泥不能混杂一样。 |
你看見了鐵跟泥土混合；這是指那帝國的統治者要想以通婚統一各民族，但是不能做到，正像鐵跟泥不能混合一樣。 |
And just as you saw the iron mixed with baked clay， so the people will be a mixture and will not remain united， any more than iron mixes with clay. |
| 21803 |
27 |
2 |
44 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And in the days of those kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that shall never be destroyed， nor shall the kingdom be left to another people. It shall break in pieces all these kingdoms and bring them to an end， and it shall stand forever， |
当那列王在位的时候，天上的神必另立一国，永不败坏，也不归别国的人，却要打碎灭绝那一切国，这国必存到永远。 |
那些王在位的时候，天上的神必兴起另一个永不灭亡的国，国权必不归给别族的人。这国必砸碎毁灭其他各国；并且这国必存到永远。 |
當那些統治者在位期間，天上的上帝要建立一個永無盡期的王國。這王國絕不會被征服，反而要徹底毀滅所有的帝國而永遠存在。 |
"In the time of those kings， the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be destroyed， nor will it be left to another people. It will crush all those kingdoms and bring them to an end， but it will itself endure for ever. |
| 21804 |
27 |
2 |
45 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
【标题】Daniel Is Promoted |
你既看见非人手凿出来的一块石头从山而出，打碎金，银，铜，铁，泥，那就是至大的神把后来必有的事给王指明。这梦准是这样，这讲解也是确实的。 |
正如你看见那块从山而出，非人手凿成的石头，把铁、铜、泥、银和金都砸碎了，伟大的神已把日后必有的结局都告诉王了。这梦是确实的，梦的意思也是准确的。” |
[标题]王獎賞但以理 |
This is the meaning of the vision of the rock cut out of a mountain， but not by human hands -- a rock that broke the iron， the bronze， the clay， the silver and the gold to pieces. "The great God has shown the king what will take place in the future. The dream is true and the interpretation is trustworthy." |
| 21805 |
27 |
2 |
46 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then King Nebuchadnezzar fell upon his face and paid homage to Daniel， and commanded that an offering and incense be offered up to him. |
当时，尼布甲尼撒王俯伏在地，向但以理下拜，并且吩咐人给他奉上供物和香品。 |
[标题]王高抬并重赏但以理 |
尼布甲尼撒王俯伏在地上，向但以理下拜，並下令向他獻供物燒香。 |
Then King Nebuchadnezzar fell prostrate before Daniel and paid him honour and ordered that an offering and incense be presented to him. |
| 21806 |
27 |
2 |
47 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
The king answered and said to Daniel， "Truly， your God is God of gods and Lord of kings， and a revealer of mysteries， for you have been able to reveal this mystery." |
王对但以理说，你既能显明这奥秘的事，你们的神诚然是万神之神，万王之主，又是显明奥秘事的。 |
王对但以理说：“你们的神真是万神之神，万王之王，又是显明隐秘事的，因为你能把这隐秘的事显明出来。” |
王說：「因為你解釋了這奧祕，我知道你的上帝是眾神中最偉大的神，是萬王之主，是啟示奧祕的上帝。」 |
The king said to Daniel， "Surely your God is the God of gods and the Lord of kings and a revealer of mysteries， for you were able to reveal this mystery." |
| 21807 |
27 |
2 |
48 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then the king gave Daniel high honors and many great gifts， and made him ruler over the whole province of Babylon and chief prefect over all the wise men of Babylon. |
于是王高抬但以理，赏赐他许多上等礼物，派他管理巴比伦全省，又立他为总理，掌管巴比伦的一切哲士。 |
于是王提升但以理，赐他许多贵重的礼物，使他管理巴比伦全省，又立他为总长，管理巴比伦所有的智慧人。 |
然後，王賞賜但以理許多貴重的禮物，又提升他，委派他管理巴比倫省，並任他作王家顧問之首。 |
Then the king placed Daniel in a high position and lavished many gifts on him. He made him ruler over the entire province of Babylon and placed him in charge of all its wise men. |
| 21808 |
27 |
2 |
49 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Daniel made a request of the king， and he appointed Shadrach， Meshach， and Abednego over the affairs of the province of Babylon. But Daniel remained at the king''s court. |
但以理求王，王就派沙得拉，米煞，亚伯尼歌管理巴比伦省的事务，只是但以理常在朝中侍立。 |
但以理求王，王就委派沙得拉、米煞、亚伯尼歌管理巴比伦省的政务；但以理却在朝中侍立。 |
王應但以理的請求，委派沙得拉、米沙、亞伯尼歌管理巴比倫省的事務；但以理本人卻仍留在王宮裏。 |
Moreover， at Daniel''s request the king appointed Shadrach， Meshach and Abednego administrators over the province of Babylon， while Daniel himself remained at the royal court. CHAPTER 3 |
| 21809 |
27 |
3 |
1 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
King Nebuchadnezzar made an image of gold， whose height was sixty cubitst and its breadth six cubits. He set it up on the plain of Dura， in the province of Babylon. |
尼布甲尼撒王造了一个金像，高六十肘，宽六肘，立在巴比伦省杜拉平原。 |
尼布甲尼撒王造了一座金像，高二十七公尺，宽三公尺，竖立在巴比伦省的杜拉平原上。 |
尼布甲尼撒王造了一座金像，高二十七公尺，寬三公尺，立在巴比倫省的杜拉平原。 |
King Nebuchadnezzar made an image of gold， ninety feet high and nine feet 【Aramaic sixty cubits high and six cubits wide (about 27 metres high and 2.7 metres wide)】 wide， and set it up on the plain of Dura in the province of Babylon. |
| 21810 |
27 |
3 |
2 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then King Nebuchadnezzar sent to gather the satraps， the prefects， and the governors， the counselors， the treasurers， the justices， the magistrates， and all the officials of the provinces to come to the dedication of the image that King Nebuchadnezzar had set up. |
尼布甲尼撒王差人将总督，钦差，巡抚，臬司，藩司，谋士，法官，和各省的官员都召了来，为尼布甲尼撒王所立的像行开光之礼。 |
尼布甲尼撒王派人召集总督、总监、省长、参谋、财政大臣、法官、裁判官和各省所有的官员，要他们参加尼布甲尼撒王为所立的像举行的揭幕典礼。 |
王召集所有的大臣，包括總督、省長、副省長、參謀、財政大臣、法官、地方官，和各省所有其他的官員，要他們參加尼布甲尼撒王所立這座金像的揭幕典禮。 |
He then summoned the satraps， prefects， governors， advisers， treasurers， judges， magistrates and all the other provincial officials to come to the dedication of the image he had set up. |
| 21811 |
27 |
3 |
3 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then the satraps， the prefects， and the governors， the counselors， the treasurers， the justices， the magistrates， and all the officials of the provinces gathered for the dedication of the image that King Nebuchadnezzar had set up. And they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up. |
于是总督，钦差，巡抚，臬司，藩司，谋士，法官，和各省的官员都聚集了来，要为尼布甲尼撒王所立的像行开光之礼，就站在尼布甲尼撒所立的像前。 |
于是总督、总监、省长、参谋、财政大臣、法官、裁判官和省内所有其他的官员，都聚集起来，参加尼布甲尼撒王为所立的像举行的揭幕典礼；他们都站在尼布甲尼撒所立的像前。 |
大臣和百官都聚集來參加典禮；當他們站在金像前面時， |
So the satraps， prefects， governors， advisers， treasurers， judges， magistrates and all the other provincial officials assembled for the dedication of the image that King Nebuchadnezzar had set up， and they stood before it. |
| 21812 |
27 |
3 |
4 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And the herald proclaimed aloud， "You are commanded， O peoples， nations， and languages， |
那时传令的大声呼叫说，各方，各国，各族的人哪（族原文作舌下同），有令传与你们， |
那时，传令官大声呼叫说：“各国、各族、说各种语言的人哪！这是传给你们的命令： |
傳令官大聲宣佈：「各國、各族、說各種語言的人哪， |
Then the herald loudly proclaimed， "This is what you are commanded to do， O peoples， nations and men of every language: |
| 21813 |
27 |
3 |
5 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
that when you hear the sound of the horn， pipe， lyre， trigon， harp， bagpipe， and every kind of music， you are to fall down and worship the golden image that King Nebuchadnezzar has set up. |
你们一听见角，笛，琵琶，琴，瑟，笙，和各样乐器的声音，就当俯伏敬拜尼布甲尼撒王所立的金像。 |
你们一听见角、笛、琵琶、弦琴、竖琴、风笛和各种乐器的声音，就要俯伏，向尼布甲尼撒王所立的金像下拜。 |
你們一聽見號角、簫、七弦琴、箏、豎琴，和所有其他樂器的聲音，都要俯伏敬拜尼布甲尼撒王所立的金像。 |
As soon as you hear the sound of the horn， flute， zither， lyre， harp， pipes and all kinds of music， you must fall down and worship the image of gold that King Nebuchadnezzar has set up. |
| 21814 |
27 |
3 |
6 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And whoever does not fall down and worship shall immediately be cast into a burning fiery furnace." |
凡不俯伏敬拜的，必立时扔在烈火的窑中。 |
凡不俯伏下拜的，就必立刻扔在烈火的窑中。” |
誰不俯伏敬拜，就要立刻被扔進烈火熊熊的窯裏。」 |
Whoever does not fall down and worship will immediately be thrown into a blazing furnace." |
| 21815 |
27 |
3 |
7 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
【标题】The Fiery Furnace |
因此各方，各国，各族的人民一听见角，笛，琵琶，琴，瑟，和各样乐器的声音，就都俯伏敬拜尼布甲尼撒王所立的金像。 |
因此，各国、各族和说各种语言的人，一听见角、笛、琵琶、弦琴、竖琴和各种乐器的声音，就都俯伏，向尼布甲尼撒王所立的金像下拜。 |
[标题]但以理的三個朋友被控違命 |
Therefore， as soon as they heard the sound of the horn， flute， zither， lyre， harp and all kinds of music， all the peoples， nations and men of every language fell down and worshipped the image of gold that King Nebuchadnezzar had set up. |
| 21816 |
27 |
3 |
8 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Therefore at that time certain Chaldeans came forward and maliciously accused the Jews. |
那时，有几个迦勒底人进前来控告犹大人。 |
那时，有几个迦勒底人前来，诬蔑控告犹大人。 |
那時，有些巴比倫人乘機指控猶太人。 |
At this time some astrologers 【Or Chaldeans】 came forward and denounced the Jews. |
| 21817 |
27 |
3 |
9 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
They declaredt to King Nebuchadnezzar， "O king， live forever! |
他们对尼布甲尼撒王说，愿王万岁。 |
他们对尼布甲尼撒王说：“愿王万岁！ |
他們對尼布甲尼撒王說：「陛下萬歲！ |
They said to King Nebuchadnezzar， "O king， live for ever! |
| 21818 |
27 |
3 |
10 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
You， O king， have made a decree， that every man who hears the sound of the horn， pipe， lyre， trigon， harp， bagpipe， and every kind of music， shall fall down and worship the golden image. |
王阿，你曾降旨说，凡听见角，笛，琵琶，琴，瑟，笙，和各样乐器声音的都当俯伏敬拜金像。 |
王啊，你曾下令，凡听见角、笛、琵琶、弦琴、竖琴、风笛和各种乐器声音的人，都要俯伏，向金像下拜。 |
陛下曾經下令，當樂器一響，所有的人都要俯伏敬拜金像； |
You have issued a decree， O king， that everyone who hears the sound of the horn， flute， zither， lyre， harp， pipes and all kinds of music must fall down and worship the image of gold， |
| 21819 |
27 |
3 |
11 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And whoever does not fall down and worship shall be cast into a burning fiery furnace. |
凡不俯伏敬拜的，必扔在烈火的窑中。 |
凡不俯伏下拜的，就必被扔在烈火的窑中。 |
誰不俯伏敬拜，誰就要被扔進烈火熊熊的窯裏。 |
and that whoever does not fall down and worship will be thrown into a blazing furnace. |
| 21820 |
27 |
3 |
12 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
There are certain Jews whom you have appointed over the affairs of the province of Babylon: Shadrach， Meshach， and Abednego. These men， O king， pay no attention to you; they do not serve your gods or worship the golden image that you have set up." |
现在有几个犹大人，就是王所派管理巴比伦省事务的沙得拉，米煞，亚伯尼歌。王阿，这些人不理你，不事奉你的神，也不敬拜你所立的金像。 |
[标题]王怒责三人 |
陛下所指派管理巴比倫省政務的幾個猶太人─沙得拉、米沙、亞伯尼歌卻違背了陛下的命令。他們不拜王的神明，也不向王所立的金像下拜。」 |
But there are some Jews whom you have set over the affairs of the province of Babylon -- Shadrach， Meshach and Abednego -- who pay no attention to you， O king. They neither serve your gods nor worship the image of gold you have set up." |
| 21821 |
27 |
3 |
13 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then Nebuchadnezzar in furious rage commanded that Shadrach， Meshach， and Abednego be brought. So they brought these men before the king. |
当时，尼布甲尼撒冲冲大怒，吩咐人把沙得拉，米煞，亚伯尼歌带过来，他们就把那些人带到王面前。 |
当时尼布甲尼撒勃然大怒，吩咐人把沙得拉、米煞和亚伯尼歌带来；他们就被带到王面前。 |
王聽見這事，就大發雷霆，下令把這三個人帶到他面前來。 |
Furious with rage， Nebuchadnezzar summoned Shadrach， Meshach and Abednego. So these men were brought before the king， |
| 21822 |
27 |
3 |
14 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Nebuchadnezzar answered and said to them， "Is it true， O Shadrach， Meshach， and Abednego， that you do not serve my gods or worship the golden image that I have set up? |
尼布甲尼撒问他们说，沙得拉，米煞，亚伯尼歌，你们不事奉我的神，也不敬拜我所立的金像，是故意的吗？ |
尼布甲尼撒问他们说：“沙得拉、米煞、亚伯尼歌啊！你们真的不事奉我的神，也不向我所立的金像下拜吗？ |
王對他們說：「沙得拉、米沙、亞伯尼歌，你們真的不拜我的神明，不向我立的金像下拜嗎？ |
and Nebuchadnezzar said to them， "Is it true， Shadrach， Meshach and Abednego， that you do not serve my gods or worship the image of gold I have set up? |
| 21823 |
27 |
3 |
15 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Now if you are ready when you hear the sound of the horn， pipe， lyre， trigon， harp， bagpipe， and every kind of music， to fall down and worship the image that I have made， well and good.tBut if you do not worship， you shall immediately be cast into a burning fiery furnace. And who is the god who will deliver you out of my hands?" |
你们再听见角，笛，琵琶，琴，瑟，笙，和各样乐器的声音，若俯伏敬拜我所造的像，却还可以。若不敬拜，必立时扔在烈火的窑中，有何神能救你们脱离我手呢？ |
现在，如果你们想清楚，一听见角、笛、琵琶、弦琴、竖琴、风笛和各种乐器的声音，就俯伏向我所做的像下拜，那还可以。如果你们不下拜，就必立刻扔在烈火的窑中。哪里有神能救你们脱离我的手呢？” |
現在，你們一聽到號角、簫、七弦琴、箏、豎琴，和所有其他樂器的聲音，就要向金像俯伏下拜；不拜的人立刻要被扔進烈火熊熊的窯裏。你們以為會有神明來救你們脫離我的手嗎？」 |
Now when you hear the sound of the horn， flute， zither， lyre， harp， pipes and all kinds of music， if you are ready to fall down and worship the image I made， very good. But if you do not worship it， you will be thrown immediately into a blazing furnace. Then what god will be able to rescue you from my hand?" |
| 21824 |
27 |
3 |
16 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Shadrach， Meshach， and Abednego answered and said to the king， "O Nebuchadnezzar， we have no need to answer you in this matter. |
沙得拉，米煞，亚伯尼歌对王说，尼布甲尼撒阿，这件事我们不必回答你。 |
沙得拉、米煞、亚伯尼歌回答王说：“尼布甲尼撒啊！这件事我们无需回答你。 |
沙得拉、米沙、亞伯尼歌回答：「陛下，我們不願意為自己辯護。 |
Shadrach， Meshach and Abednego replied to the king， "O Nebuchadnezzar， we do not need to defend ourselves before you in this matter. |
| 21825 |
27 |
3 |
17 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
If this be so， our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace， and he will deliver us out of your hand， O king.t |
即便如此，我们所事奉的神能将我们从烈火的窑中救出来。王阿，他也必救我们脱离你的手。 |
如果我们被扔在火窑里，我们所事奉的神必能拯救我们；王啊！他必拯救我们脱离烈火的窑和你的手。（本节或译：“如果我们所事奉的神能拯救我们，王啊！他必拯救我们脱离烈火的窑和你的手。”） |
如果我們所敬拜的上帝能救我們脫離烈火熊熊的窯和你的手，他一定會救我們。 |
If we are thrown into the blazing furnace， the God we serve is able to save us from it， and he will rescue us from your hand， O king. |
| 21826 |
27 |
3 |
18 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
But if not， be it known to you， O king， that we will not serve your gods or worship the golden image that you have set up." |
即或不然，王阿，你当知道我们决不事奉你的神，也不敬拜你所立的金像。 |
[标题]三人在烈火的窑中毫无损伤 |
[标题]但以理的三個朋友被判死刑 |
But even if he does not， we want you to know， O king， that we will not serve your gods or worship the image of gold you have set up." |
| 21827 |
27 |
3 |
19 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then Nebuchadnezzar was filled with fury， and the expression of his face was changed against Shadrach， Meshach， and Abednego. He ordered the furnace heated seven times more than it was usually heated. |
当时，尼布甲尼撒怒气填胸，向沙得拉，米煞，亚伯尼歌变了脸色，吩咐人把窑烧热，比寻常更加七倍。 |
当时尼布甲尼撒向沙得拉、米煞和亚伯尼歌大发烈怒，连脸色也变了，吩咐人把窑烧热，比平常猛烈七倍。 |
尼布甲尼撒王一聽，臉色變了，向沙得拉、米沙、亞伯尼歌大發雷霆。於是王命令左右把火窯燒得比平常熱七倍， |
Then Nebuchadnezzar was furious with Shadrach， Meshach and Abednego， and his attitude towards them changed. He ordered the furnace to be heated seven times hotter than usual |
| 21828 |
27 |
3 |
20 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And he ordered some of the mighty men of his army to bind Shadrach， Meshach， and Abednego， and to cast them into the burning fiery furnace. |
又吩咐他军中的几个壮士，将沙得拉，米煞，亚伯尼歌捆起来，扔在烈火的窑中。 |
又吩咐他军队中几个最精壮的士兵，把沙得拉、米煞和亚伯尼歌绑起来，扔在烈火的窑中。 |
又命令軍隊裏最強壯的兵士把這三個人綁起來，扔進火窯裏。 |
and commanded some of the strongest soldiers in his army to tie up Shadrach， Meshach and Abednego and throw them into the blazing furnace. |
| 21829 |
27 |
3 |
21 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then these men were bound in their cloaks， their tunics，t their hats， and their other garments， and they were thrown into the burning fiery furnace. |
这三人穿着裤子，内袍，外衣，和别的衣服，被捆起来扔在烈火的窑中。 |
于是这三个人穿着外袍、长裤、头巾和身上其他的衣服，被绑起来，扔在烈火的窑中。 |
兵士就綁了這三個人，把他們扔進去。當時這三人衣著整齊，穿著內衣、外袍，也戴著帽子。 |
So these men， wearing their robes， trousers， turbans and other clothes， were bound and thrown into the blazing furnace. |
| 21830 |
27 |
3 |
22 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Because the king''s order was urgent and the furnace overheated， the flame of the fire killed those men who took up Shadrach， Meshach， and Abednego. |
因为王命紧急，窑又甚热，那抬沙得拉，米煞，亚伯尼歌的人都被火焰烧死。 |
由于王的命令紧急，窑又烧得非常猛烈，那些把沙得拉、米煞和亚伯尼歌抬起来的人，都被火焰烧死了。 |
由於王的嚴令，窯火燒得非常猛烈，從窯裏冒出的火燄竟把執行命令的兵士燒死了。 |
The king''s command was so urgent and the furnace so hot that the flames of the fire killed the soldiers who took up Shadrach， Meshach and Abednego， |
| 21831 |
27 |
3 |
23 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And these three men， Shadrach， Meshach， and Abednego， fell bound into the burning fiery furnace. |
沙得拉，米煞，亚伯尼歌这三个人都被捆着落在烈火的窑中。 |
而沙得拉、米煞和亚伯尼歌这三个人仍被绑着，落入烈火的窑中。 |
那時，沙得拉、米沙、亞伯尼歌仍然被綁著，落入烈火中。 |
and these three men， firmly tied， fell into the blazing furnace. |
| 21832 |
27 |
3 |
24 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then King Nebuchadnezzar was astonished and rose up in haste. He declared to his counselors， "Did we not cast three men bound into the fire?" They answered and said to the king， "True， O king." |
那时，尼布甲尼撒王惊奇，急忙起来，对谋士说，我捆起来扔在火里的不是三个人吗？他们回答王说，王阿，是。 |
[标题]王亲历其境就称颂神 |
忽然，尼布甲尼撒驚奇地跳了起來，問他的大臣：「我們不是綁了三個人，把他們扔進烈火裏嗎？」他們回答：「是的，陛下。」 |
Then King Nebuchadnezzar leaped to his feet in amazement and asked his advisers， "Weren''t there three men that we tied up and threw into the fire?" They replied， "Certainly， O king." |
| 21833 |
27 |
3 |
25 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
He answered and said， "But I see four men unbound， walking in the midst of the fire， and they are not hurt; and the appearance of the fourth is like a son of the gods." |
王说，看哪，我见有四个人，并没有捆绑，在火中游行，也没有受伤。那第四个的相貌好像神子。 |
王说：“但我见有四个人，并没有绑着，在火中走来走去，也没有受伤，并且那第四个的样貌好像神子。” |
王問：「為甚麼我看見四個人在火中走來走去？他們都沒有被綁住，也沒有一點燒灼的樣子，而那第四個人看來好像是神。」 |
He said， "Look! I see four men walking around in the fire， unbound and unharmed， and the fourth looks like a son of the gods." |
| 21834 |
27 |
3 |
26 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the door of the burning fiery furnace; he declared， "Shadrach， Meshach， and Abednego， servants of the Most High God， come out， and come here!" Then Shadrach， Meshach， and Abednego came out from the fire. |
于是，尼布甲尼撒就近烈火窑门，说，至高神的仆人沙得拉，米煞，亚伯尼歌出来，上这里来吧。沙得拉，米煞，亚伯尼歌就从火中出来了。 |
于是尼布甲尼撒走近烈火的窑口，说：“至高神的仆人沙得拉、米煞和亚伯尼歌啊！你们出来，到这里来吧。”沙得拉、米煞和亚伯尼歌就从火中出来。 |
於是，尼布甲尼撒走近炎熱的窯口，大聲喊：「沙得拉！米沙！亞伯尼歌！至尊上帝的僕人，請出來吧！」他們立刻從火中出來。 |
Nebuchadnezzar then approached the opening of the blazing furnace and shouted， "Shadrach， Meshach and Abednego， servants of the Most High God， come out! Come here!" So Shadrach， Meshach and Abednego came out of the fire， |
| 21835 |
27 |
3 |
27 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And the satraps， the prefects， the governors， and the king''s counselors gathered together and saw that the fire had not had any power over the bodies of those men. The hair of their heads was not singed， their cloaks were not harmed， and no smell of fire had come upon them. |
那些总督，钦差，巡抚，和王的谋士一同聚集看这三个人，见火无力伤他们的身体，头发也没有烧焦，衣裳也没有变色，并没有火燎的气味。 |
那些总督、总监、省长和王的谋臣，都聚拢来看这三个人，见火无力伤他们的身体；他们的头发没有烧焦，衣服没有烧坏，身上也没有火烧的气味。 |
所有的總督、省長、副省長，和其他的官員都聚攏在這三個人周圍，發現他們一點灼傷都沒有；頭髮沒有燒焦，衣服沒有燒壞，身上也沒有煙火的氣味。 |
and the satraps， prefects， governors and royal advisers crowded around them. They saw that the fire had not harmed their bodies， nor was a hair of their heads singed; their robes were not scorched， and there was no smell of fire on them. |
| 21836 |
27 |
3 |
28 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Nebuchadnezzar answered and said， "Blessed be the God of Shadrach， Meshach， and Abednego， who has sent his angel and delivered his servants， who trusted in him， and set asidet the king''s command， and yielded up their bodies rather than serve and worship any god except their own God. |
尼布甲尼撒说，沙得拉，米煞，亚伯尼歌的神是应当称颂的。他差遣使者救护倚靠他的仆人，他们不遵王命，舍去己身，在他们神以外不肯事奉敬拜别神。 |
尼布甲尼撒说：“沙得拉、米煞、亚伯尼歌的神是应当称颂的，他差遣使者拯救那些倚靠他的仆人；他们违抗王的命令，宁愿舍命，除了自己的神以外，不肯事奉敬拜任何其他的神。 |
王說：「願沙得拉、米沙、亞伯尼歌的上帝得到稱頌！他差派天使來解救信靠他的僕人。他們寧願冒生命的危險違抗我的命令，也不肯俯伏拜任何神明；他們專一敬拜他們的上帝。 |
Then Nebuchadnezzar said， "Praise be to the God of Shadrach， Meshach and Abednego， who has sent his angel and rescued his servants! They trusted in him and defied the king''s command and were willing to give up their lives rather than serve or worship any god except their own God. |
| 21837 |
27 |
3 |
29 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Therefore I make a decree: Any people， nation， or language that speaks anything against the God of Shadrach， Meshach， and Abednego shall be torn limb from limb， and their houses laid in ruins， for there is no other god who is able to rescue in this way." |
现在我降旨，无论何方，何国，何族的人，谤讟（音：读）沙得拉，米煞，亚伯尼歌之神的，必被凌迟，他的房屋必成粪堆，因为没有别神能这样施行拯救。 |
我现在下令：无论各国、各族、说各种语言的人，凡说话得罪沙得拉、米煞、亚伯尼歌的神的，必被碎尸万段，他的家也必成为废墟，因为没有别的神能这样施行拯救。” |
「現在我下令：無論哪一國、哪一族、說哪一種語言的人，凡毀謗沙得拉、米沙、亞伯尼歌的上帝的，都要斬斷四肢，他的家要成為廢墟；因為沒有其他神明能夠這樣施行拯救。」 |
Therefore I decree that the people of any nation or language who say anything against the God of Shadrach， Meshach and Abednego be cut into pieces and their houses be turned into piles of rubble， for no other god can save in this way." |
| 21838 |
27 |
3 |
30 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then the king promoted Shadrach， Meshach， and Abednego in the province of Babylon. |
那时王在巴比伦省，高升了沙得拉，米煞，亚伯尼歌。 |
于是王在巴比伦省提升了沙得拉、米煞和亚伯尼歌。 |
於是，王提升沙得拉、米沙、亞伯尼歌三人，在巴比倫省擔任更高的職位。 |
Then the king promoted Shadrach， Meshach and Abednego in the province of Babylon. CHAPTER 4 |
| 21839 |
27 |
4 |
1 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
t King Nebuchadnezzar to all peoples， nations， and languages， that dwell in all the earth: Peace be multiplied to you! |
尼布甲尼撒王晓谕住在全地各方，各国，各族的人说，愿你们大享平安。 |
尼布甲尼撒王向住在全地的各国、各族和说各种语言的人宣告说：“愿你们大享平安！ |
尼布甲尼撒王向世界各國、各族、說各種語言的人發出下面的通諭：「祝你們安康！ |
King Nebuchadnezzar， To the peoples， nations and men of every language， who live in all the world: May you prosper greatly! |
| 21840 |
27 |
4 |
2 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
It has seemed good to me to show the signs and wonders that the Most High God has done for me. |
我乐意将至高的神向我所行的神迹奇事宣扬出来。 |
我乐意把至高的神向我所行的神迹奇事宣扬出来。 |
我願意把至高上帝向我顯示的神蹟奇事述說出來。 |
It is my pleasure to tell you about the miraculous signs and wonders that the Most High God has performed for me. |
| 21841 |
27 |
4 |
3 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
【标题】Nebuchadnezzar''s Second Dream |
他的神迹何其大。他的奇事何其盛。他的国是永远的。他的权柄存到万代。 |
他的神迹多么伟大，他的奇事多么有力；他的国是永远的国，他的统治直到万代！（本章第1-3节在《马索拉抄本》为3:31-33） |
上帝的神蹟多麼偉大！他行的奇事多麼有力！他的主權永無窮盡；他的統治代代相承！ |
How great are his signs， how mighty his wonders! His kingdom is an eternal kingdom; his dominion endures from generation to generation. |
| 21842 |
27 |
4 |
4 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
t I， Nebuchadnezzar， was at ease in my house and prospering in my palace. |
我尼布甲尼撒安居在宫中，平顺在殿内。 |
“我尼布甲尼撒安逸地住在家中，在宫里享受荣华富贵。（本节在《马索拉抄本》为4:1） |
「我舒適地住在我的宮裏，享受榮華富貴； |
I， Nebuchadnezzar， was at home in my palace， contented and prosperous. |
| 21843 |
27 |
4 |
5 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
I saw a dream that made me afraid. As I lay in bed the fancies and the visions of my head alarmed me. |
我作了一梦，使我惧怕。我在床上的思念，并脑中的异象，使我惊惶。 |
我作了一个梦，这梦使我惧怕；我在床上所见的梦幻和我脑海中出现的异象，都使我惊惶。 |
可是我在睡眠中作了一個惡夢，看見了恐怖的異象。 |
I had a dream that made me afraid. As I was lying in my bed， the images and visions that passed through my mind terrified me. |
| 21844 |
27 |
4 |
6 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
So I made a decree that all the wise men of Babylon should be brought before me， that they might make known to me the interpretation of the dream. |
所以我降旨召巴比伦的一切哲士到我面前，叫他们把梦的讲解告诉我。 |
我就下令把巴比伦所有的智慧人，都带到我面前来，要他们把梦的意思向我说明。 |
我召巴比倫王室所有的顧問到我面前來，要他們為我解夢。 |
So I commanded that all the wise men of Babylon be brought before me to interpret the dream for me. |
| 21845 |
27 |
4 |
7 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then the magicians， the enchanters， the Chaldeans， and the astrologers came in， and I told them the dream， but they could not make known to me its interpretation. |
于是那些术士，用法术的，迦勒底人，观兆的都进来，我将那梦告诉了他们，他们却不能把梦的讲解告诉我。 |
于是术士、用法术的、迦勒底人和占星家都进来；我当面把那梦告诉了他们，可是他们却不能把梦的意思向我说明。 |
所有的占卜家、巫師、術士，和占星家都來了。我把我做的夢告訴他們，他們卻不能為我解釋。 |
When the magicians， enchanters， astrologers 【Or Chaldeans】 and diviners came， I told them the dream， but they could not interpret it for me. |
| 21846 |
27 |
4 |
8 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
At last Daniel came in before me-he who was named Belteshazzar after the name of my god， and in whom is the spirit of the holy godst-and I told him the dream， saying， |
末后那照我神的名，称为伯提沙撒的但以理来到我面前，他里头有圣神的灵，我将梦告诉他说， |
“最后，那照着我神的名，称为伯提沙撒的但以理，来到我面前，他里面有圣神的灵，我就把梦告诉他： |
後來但以理進來，（他又名伯提沙撒，是以我的神明命名的。）他有至聖神明的靈跟他同在。所以我把夢告訴他，對他說： |
Finally， Daniel came into my presence and I told him the dream. (He is called Belteshazzar， after the name of my god， and the spirit of the holy gods is in him.) |
| 21847 |
27 |
4 |
9 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"O Belteshazzar， chief of the magicians， because I know that the spirit of the holy gods is in you and that no mystery is too difficult for you， tell me the visions of my dream that I saw and their interpretation. |
术士的领袖伯提沙撒阿，因我知道你里头有圣神的灵，什么奥秘的事都不能使你为难。现在要把我梦中所见的异象和梦的讲解告诉我。 |
‘术士的领袖伯提沙撒啊！因为我知道你里面有圣神的灵，没有什么隐秘的事能难倒你；因此，你要把我梦中所见的异象和梦的意思告诉我。 |
『占卜家的首領伯提沙撒啊，我知道至聖神明的靈跟你同在，你明白所有的奧祕。這就是我做的夢，請你替我解明。』 |
I said， "Belteshazzar， chief of the magicians， I know that the spirit of the holy gods is in you， and no mystery is too difficult for you. Here is my dream; interpret it for me. |
| 21848 |
27 |
4 |
10 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
The visions of my head as I lay in bed were these: I saw， and behold， a tree in the midst of the earth， and its height was great. |
我在床上脑中的异象是这样，我看见地当中有一棵树，极其高大。 |
我躺在床上时脑海中所见的异象是这样：我看见大地中间，有一棵树，十分高大。 |
「我在熟睡中看見一個異象：在大地的中心有棵大樹， |
These are the visions I saw while lying in my bed: I looked， and there before me stood a tree in the middle of the land. Its height was enormous. |
| 21849 |
27 |
4 |
11 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
The tree grew and became strong， and its top reached to heaven， and it was visible to the end of the whole earth. |
那树渐长，而且坚固，高得顶天，从地极都能看见， |
那树渐长，而且坚强，高达于天，地极所有的人都看得到。 |
它越長越高，直到頂天；世上所有的人都看得見。 |
The tree grew large and strong and its top touched the sky; it was visible to the ends of the earth. |
| 21850 |
27 |
4 |
12 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Its leaves were beautiful and its fruit abundant， and in it was food for all. The beasts of the field found shade under it， and the birds of the heavens lived in its branches， and all flesh was fed from it. |
叶子华美，果子甚多，可作众生的食物。田野的走兽卧在荫下，天空的飞鸟宿在枝上。凡有血气的都从这树得食。 |
它的叶子美丽，果实繁多，所有的生物都从它得到食物；野地的走兽在它下面歇息，空中的飞鸟栖宿在它的枝头上；各种生物都从它得着供养。 |
它的葉子美麗，樹上結滿果子，足夠全世界的人食用。野獸在它蔭下歇息；飛鳥在枝上築巢，各種生物都吃它的果子。 |
Its leaves were beautiful， its fruit abundant， and on it was food for all. Under it the beasts of the field found shelter， and the birds of the air lived in its branches; from it every creature was fed. |
| 21851 |
27 |
4 |
13 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"I saw in the visions of my head as I lay in bed， and behold， a watcher， a holy one， came down from heaven. |
我在床上脑中的异象，见有一位守望的圣者从天而降。 |
“‘我躺在床上，在我脑海出现的异象中，我看见有一位守望者，就是圣者，从天上下来， |
「我正在思想這異象的時候，看見一個守望的天使從天上下來。 |
"In the visions I saw while lying in my bed， I looked， and there before me was a messenger， 【Or watchman; also in verses 17 and 23】 a holy one， coming down from heaven. |
| 21852 |
27 |
4 |
14 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
He proclaimed aloud and said thus: ''Chop down the tree and lop off its branches， strip off its leaves and scatter its fruit. Let the beasts flee from under it and the birds from its branches. |
大声呼叫说，伐倒这树。砍下枝子。摇掉叶子。抛散果子。使走兽离开树下，飞鸟躲开树枝。 |
大声呼叫，这样说：你们要砍下这树，削断枝子，摇落叶子，打散果子，把树下的走兽赶散，把树枝上的飞鸟赶走。 |
他大聲喊：『把樹砍倒，劈斷樹枝，搖落樹葉，打下果子。把樹下的野獸轟走，把枝上的飛鳥趕散。 |
He called in a loud voice: ''Cut down the tree and trim off its branches; strip off its leaves and scatter its fruit. Let the animals flee from under it and the birds from its branches. |
| 21853 |
27 |
4 |
15 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
But leave the stump of its roots in the earth， bound with a band of iron and bronze， amid the tender grass of the field. Let him be wet with the dew of heaven. Let his portion be with the beasts in the grass of the earth. |
树墩却要留在地内，用铁圈和铜圈箍住，在田野的青草中让天露滴湿，使他与地上的兽一同吃草， |
然而，树根的余干却要留在地上，用铁和铜的链子围住，留在野地的青草中，使他被天露滴湿；使他像走兽一样在地上的草丛中得他的分。 |
留下殘幹在地裏，用銅條鐵條圍住，跟草一起留在野外。「『把這個人留在野外；讓他跟野獸一起吃草，受露水浸濕。 |
But let the stump and its roots， bound with iron and bronze， remain in the ground， in the grass of the field. "''Let him be drenched with the dew of heaven， and let him live with the animals among the plants of the earth. |
| 21854 |
27 |
4 |
16 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Let his mind be changed from a man''s， and let a beast''s mind be given to him; and let seven periods of time pass over him. |
使他的心改变，不如人心。给他一个兽心，使他经过七期（期或作年。本章同）。 |
使他的心改变，不再是人的心，给他一个兽心，使他经过七年的时期。 |
有七年之久，他不會有人的心智，不再有人的想法；他只像野獸。 |
Let his mind be changed from that of a man and let him be given the mind of an animal， till seven times 【Or years; also in verses 23， 25 and 32】 pass by for him. |
| 21855 |
27 |
4 |
17 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
The sentence is by the decree of the watchers， the decision by the word of the holy ones， to the end that the living may know that the Most High rules the kingdom of men and gives it to whom he will and sets over it the lowliest of men.'' |
这是守望者所发的命，圣者所出的令，好叫世人知道至高者在人的国中掌权，要将国赐与谁就赐与谁，或立极卑微的人执掌国权。 |
这是守望者宣告的裁决，是圣者颁布的决定，好使世人都知道：至高者在世人的国中掌权，他喜欢把国赐给谁，就赐给谁，甚至立最卑微的人执掌国权。 |
這是守望的天使所決定的，為要使世上的人知道，人的國度是至高的上帝掌管的，他有權把國權賜給他所選擇的人，即使是微不足道的人也可以使他掌權。』」 |
"''The decision is announced by messengers， the holy ones declare the verdict， so that the living may know that the Most High is sovereign over the kingdoms of men and gives them to anyone he wishes and sets over them the lowliest of men.'' |
| 21856 |
27 |
4 |
18 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
【标题】Daniel Interprets the Second Dream |
这是我尼布甲尼撒王所作的梦。伯提沙撒阿，你要说明这梦的讲解。因为我国中的一切哲士都不能将梦的讲解告诉我，惟独你能，因你里头有圣神的灵。 |
[标题]但以理为王解梦 |
[标题]但以理解夢 |
"This is the dream that I， King Nebuchadnezzar， had. Now， Belteshazzar， tell me what it means， for none of the wise men in my kingdom can interpret it for me. But you can， because the spirit of the holy gods is in you." |
| 21857 |
27 |
4 |
19 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then Daniel， whose name was Belteshazzar， was dismayed for a while， and his thoughts alarmed him. The king answered and said， "Belteshazzar， let not the dream or the interpretation alarm you." Belteshazzar answered and said， "My lord， may the dream be for those who hate you and its interpretation for your enemies! |
于是称为伯提沙撒的但以理惊讶片时，心意惊惶。王说，伯提沙撒阿，不要因梦和梦的讲解惊惶。伯提沙撒回答说，我主阿，愿这梦归与恨恶你的人，讲解归与你的敌人。 |
于是那称为伯提沙撒的但以理惊愕片时，他想到的事使他惊惶。王对他说：“伯提沙撒啊！别让这梦和梦的意思使你惊惶。”伯提沙撒回答说：“我主啊！愿这梦归给憎恨你的人，梦的意思归给你的敌人。 |
但以理，又名伯提沙撒，一聽見這話，驚惶得說不出話來。王說：「伯提沙撒啊，別讓這夢和它的信息嚇住了你。」伯提沙撒回答：「陛下啊，但願這夢和它的意思是指你的仇敵，不是你。 |
Then Daniel (also called Belteshazzar)was greatly perplexed for a time， and his thoughts terrified him. So the king said， "Belteshazzar， do not let the dream or its meaning alarm you." Belteshazzar answered， "My lord， if only the dream applied to your enemies and its meaning to your adversaries! |
| 21858 |
27 |
4 |
20 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
The tree you saw， which grew and became strong， so that its top reached to heaven， and it was visible to the end of the whole earth， |
你所见的树渐长，而且坚固，高得顶天，从地极都能看见。 |
你所见的树渐长，而且坚强，高达于天，全地的人都看得到。 |
那棵大樹高得頂天，世上的人都看得到； |
The tree you saw， which grew large and strong， with its top touching the sky， visible to the whole earth， |
| 21859 |
27 |
4 |
21 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
whose leaves were beautiful and its fruit abundant， and in which was food for all， under which beasts of the field found shade， and in whose branches the birds of the heavens lived- |
叶子华美，果子甚多，可作众生的食物。田野的走兽住在其下。天空的飞鸟宿在枝上。 |
它的叶子美丽，果实繁多，所有的生物都从它得到食物；野地的走兽住在它下面，空中的飞鸟栖在它的枝头上。 |
它的葉子美麗，樹上的果子夠全世界的人食用。野獸在它蔭下棲息，飛鳥在它枝上築巢。 |
with beautiful leaves and abundant fruit， providing food for all， giving shelter to the beasts of the field， and having nesting places in its branches for the birds of the air -- |
| 21860 |
27 |
4 |
22 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
it is you， O king， who have grown and become strong. Your greatness has grown and reaches to heaven， and your dominion to the ends of the earth. |
王阿，这渐长又坚固的树就是你。你的威势渐长及天，你的权柄管到地极。 |
王啊！你就是那树，越来越伟大坚强；你的威势渐长，高达于天；你的权柄直到地极。 |
「陛下啊，你就是那棵大樹，又高又壯。你的權力高達於天；你的統治遍及全地。 |
you， O king， are that tree! You have become great and strong; your greatness has grown until it reaches the sky， and your dominion extends to distant parts of the earth. |
| 21861 |
27 |
4 |
23 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And because the king saw a watcher， a holy one， coming down from heaven and saying， ''Chop down the tree and destroy it， but leave the stump of its roots in the earth， bound with a band of iron and bronze， in the tender grass of the field， and let him be wet with the dew of heaven， and let his portion be with the beasts of the field， till seven periods of time pass over him，'' |
王既看见一位守望的圣者从天而降，说，将这树砍伐毁坏，树墩却要留在地内，用铁圈和铜圈箍住。在田野的青草中，让天露滴湿，使他与地上的兽一同吃草，直到经过七期。 |
王既然看见一位守望者，就是圣者，从天上下来，说：‘你们要砍下毁坏这树，树根的余干却要留在地上，用铁和铜的链子围住，留在野地的青草中，使他被天露滴湿；使他的分和野地的走兽一样，直到他经过那七年的时期。’ |
陛下正在觀看的時候，有天使從天上下來，說：『把這樹砍倒，毀了它，只留殘幹在地裏，用銅條鐵條圍住，跟草一起留在野外，受露水浸濕，跟野獸一起生活七年。』 |
"You， O king， saw a messenger， a holy one， coming down from heaven and saying， ''Cut down the tree and destroy it， but leave the stump， bound with iron and bronze， in the grass of the field， while its roots remain in the ground. Let him be drenched with the dew of heaven; let him live like the wild animals， until seven times pass by for him.'' |
| 21862 |
27 |
4 |
24 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
this is the interpretation， O king: It is a decree of the Most High， which has come upon my lord the king， |
王阿，讲解就是这样，临到我主我王的事是出于至高者的命。 |
王啊！梦的意思就是这样：这临到我主我王的事，是至高者的裁决。 |
「陛下啊，這就是夢的意思；至高的上帝已經把將發生在你身上的事宣佈了： |
"This is the interpretation， O king， and this is the decree the Most High has issued against my lord the king: |
| 21863 |
27 |
4 |
25 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
that you shall be driven from among men， and your dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field. You shall be made to eat grass like an ox， and you shall be wet with the dew of heaven， and seven periods of time shall pass over you， till you know that the Most High rules the kingdom of men and gives it to whom he will. |
你必被赶出离开世人，与野地的兽同居，吃草如牛，被天露滴湿，且要经过七期。等你知道至高者在人的国中掌权，要将国赐与谁就赐与谁。 |
你必被赶逐，离开人群，和野地的走兽同住；你必像牛一样吃草，被天露滴湿，要经过七年的时期；等到你承认至高者在世人的国中掌权，他喜欢把国赐给谁，就赐给谁。 |
你會從人群中被趕出去，跟野獸一起生活。七年之久，你會像牛一樣吃草，睡在野外，受露水浸濕。然後，你將承認至高的上帝在掌管人間所有的國家；他有權把國權賜給他所選擇的人。 |
You will be driven away from people and will live with the wild animals; you will eat grass like cattle and be drenched with the dew of heaven. Seven times will pass by for you until you acknowledge that the Most High is sovereign over the kingdoms of men and gives them to anyone he wishes. |
| 21864 |
27 |
4 |
26 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And as it was commanded to leave the stump of the roots of the tree， your kingdom shall be confirmed for you from the time that you know that Heaven rules. |
守望者既吩咐存留树墩，等你知道诸天掌权，以后你的国必定归你。 |
守望者既然吩咐要留下树根的余干，所以，等到你承认上天的至高者是掌权的，你的国就必再归给你。 |
天使命令把殘幹留在地裏；那是說明，在你承認上帝統治全世界以後，你將再度作王。 |
The command to leave the stump of the tree with its roots means that your kingdom will be restored to you when you acknowledge that Heaven rules. |
| 21865 |
27 |
4 |
27 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
【标题】Nebuchadnezzar''s Humiliation |
王阿，求你悦纳我的谏言，以施行公义断绝罪过，以怜悯穷人除掉罪孽，或者你的平安可以延长。 |
因此，王啊！请你接纳我的劝告，施行公义，断绝罪过，怜悯受欺压者，断绝罪孽，你的平安或者可以延长。” |
所以，陛下啊，請聽我的勸告：不可再犯罪，要秉公行義，憐憫窮人；這樣，你就會繼續昌盛。」 |
Therefore， O king， be pleased to accept my advice: Renounce your sins by doing what is right， and your wickedness by being kind to the oppressed. It may be that then your prosperity will continue." |
| 21866 |
27 |
4 |
28 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
All this came upon King Nebuchadnezzar. |
这事都临到尼布甲尼撒王。 |
这一切事都在尼布甲尼撒王身上实现了。 |
這些事都在尼布甲尼撒王身上實現了。 |
All this happened to King Nebuchadnezzar. |
| 21867 |
27 |
4 |
29 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
At the end of twelve months he was walking on the roof of the royal palace of Babylon， |
过了十二个月，他游行在巴比伦王宫里（原文作上）。 |
过了十二个月，王在巴比伦王宫的平顶上散步的时候， |
十二個月以後，當他在巴比倫王宮的涼臺上散步時， |
Twelve months later， as the king was walking on the roof of the royal palace of Babylon， |
| 21868 |
27 |
4 |
30 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
【标题】Nebuchadnezzar Praises God |
他说，这大巴比伦不是我用大能大力建为京都，要显我威严的荣耀吗？ |
他说：“这大巴比伦城不是我用大能大力建造作我的京都，为显我威严的荣耀吗？” |
[标题]尼布甲尼撒的第二個夢 |
he said， "Is not this the great Babylon I have built as the royal residence， by my mighty power and for the glory of my majesty?" |
| 21869 |
27 |
4 |
31 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
While the words were still in the king''s mouth， there fell a voice from heaven， "O King Nebuchadnezzar， to you it is spoken: The kingdom has departed from you， |
这话在王口中尚未说完，有声音从天降下，说，尼布甲尼撒王阿，有话对你说，你的国位离开你了。 |
这话在王的口中还没有说完，就有声音从天上传下来，说：“尼布甲尼撒王啊！你的王权被褫夺了。 |
他這話還沒有說完，天上就發出聲音說：「尼布甲尼撒王，你聽！你的王權現在已經被奪走了。 |
The words were still on his lips when a voice came from heaven， "This is what is decreed for you， King Nebuchadnezzar: Your royal authority has been taken from you. |
| 21870 |
27 |
4 |
32 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
and you shall be driven from among men， and your dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field. And you shall be made to eat grass like an ox， and seven periods of time shall pass over you， until you know that the Most High rules the kingdom of men and gives it to whom he will." |
你必被赶出离开世人，与野地的兽同居，吃草如牛，且要经过七期。等你知道至高者在人的国中掌权，要将国赐与谁就赐与谁。 |
你必被赶逐，离开人群，和野地的走兽同住；你必像牛一样吃草，要经过七年的时期；等到你承认至高者在世人的国中掌权，他喜欢把国赐给谁，就赐给谁。” |
你要從人群中被趕出去，跟野獸一起生活，像牛一樣吃草，共七年之久。以後你就會承認至高的上帝有權掌管人的國度，有權把國權賜給他所選擇的人。」 |
You will be driven away from people and will live with the wild animals; you will eat grass like cattle. Seven times will pass by for you until you acknowledge that the Most High is sovereign over the kingdoms of men and gives them to anyone he wishes." |
| 21871 |
27 |
4 |
33 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
【标题】Nebuchadnezzar Restored |
当时这话就应验在尼布甲尼撒的身上，他被赶出离开世人，吃草如牛，身被天露滴湿，头发长长，好像鹰毛。指甲长长，如同鸟爪。 |
这话立刻就应验在尼布甲尼撒身上；他被赶逐，离开人群，像牛一样吃草，身体被天露滴湿，直到他的头发长得像鹰毛，指甲像鸟爪。 |
[标题]尼布甲尼撒頌讚上帝 |
Immediately what had been said about Nebuchadnezzar was fulfilled. He was driven away from people and ate grass like cattle. His body was drenched with the dew of heaven until his hair grew like the feathers of an eagle and his nails like the claws of a bird. |
| 21872 |
27 |
4 |
34 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
At the end of the days I， Nebuchadnezzar， lifted my eyes to heaven， and my reason returned to me， and I blessed the Most High， and praised and honored him who lives forever， or his dominion is an everlasting dominion，nd his kingdom endures from generation to generation; |
日子满足，我尼布甲尼撒举目望天，我的聪明复归于我，我便称颂至高者，赞美尊敬活到永远的神。他的权柄是永有的。他的国存到万代。 |
“七年的日子满了，我尼布甲尼撒举目望天，我的理智恢复过来，我就称颂至高者，赞美尊崇活到永远的神。他的统治永无穷尽，他的国度直到万代。 |
王說：「七年過去了，我舉目望天；我的理智恢復了。我讚美至高者，把榮耀尊貴歸給永生的上帝。他的統治永無窮盡；他的主權代代相承。 |
At the end of that time， I， Nebuchadnezzar， raised my eyes towards heaven， and my sanity was restored. Then I praised the Most High; I honoured and glorified him who lives for ever. His dominion is an eternal dominion; his kingdom endures from generation to generation. |
| 21873 |
27 |
4 |
35 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
all the inhabitants of the earth are accounted as nothing，nd he does according to his will among the host of heavennd among the inhabitants of the earth;nd none can stay his handr say to him， "What have you done?" |
世上所有的居民都算为虚无。在天上的万军和世上的居民中，他都凭自己的意旨行事。无人能拦住他手，或问他说，你做什么呢？ |
地上所有的居民，在他来说都是虚无；在天上的万军中，他凭自己的意旨行事；在地上的居民中，也是这样；没有人能拦住他的手，或问他说：‘你作什么？’ |
在他眼中，地上的居民微不足道；天使和世人都由他統治。誰敢反抗他的旨意？誰敢責問他的作為？ |
All the peoples of the earth are regarded as nothing. He does as he pleases with the powers of heaven and the peoples of the earth. No-one can hold back his hand or say to him: "What have you done?" |
| 21874 |
27 |
4 |
36 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
At the same time my reason returned to me， and for the glory of my kingdom， my majesty and splendor returned to me. My counselors and my lords sought me， and I was established in my kingdom， and still more greatness was added to me. |
那时，我的聪明复归于我，为我国的荣耀，威严，和光耀也都复归于我。并且我的谋士和大臣也来朝见我。我又得坚立在国位上，至大的权柄加增于我。 |
“那时，我的理智恢复过来后，为着我国的光荣，我的威严和光辉也都恢复过来了。我的谋臣和官员仍来求见我，我的王权重新坚立，我的权势越发增加。 |
「當我的理智恢復過來，我的光榮、威嚴，和王國的光輝也都復歸於我。我的臣僕和官員都擁護我；我重新得到的權勢比以前更大。 |
At the same time that my sanity was restored， my honour and splendour were returned to me for the glory of my kingdom. My advisers and nobles sought me out， and I was restored to my throne and became even greater than before. |
| 21875 |
27 |
4 |
37 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Now I， Nebuchadnezzar， praise and extol and honor the King of heaven， for all his works are right and his ways are just; and those who walk in pride he is able to humble. |
现在我尼布甲尼撒赞美，尊崇，恭敬天上的王。因为他所作的全都诚实，他所行的也都公平。那行动骄傲的，他能降为卑。 |
现在我尼布甲尼撒赞美、尊崇、荣耀天上的王，因为他所作的一切都正确，他所行的也都公平；行为骄傲的，他都能贬低。” |
「現在，我─尼布甲尼撒稱頌，尊崇，榮耀天上的君王。他的作為正直公平；他能貶低驕傲的人。」 |
Now I， Nebuchadnezzar， praise and exalt and glorify the King of heaven， because everything he does is right and all his ways are just. And those who walk in pride he is able to humble. CHAPTER 5 |
| 21876 |
27 |
5 |
1 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
King Belshazzar made a great feast for a thousand of his lords and drank wine in front of the thousand. |
伯沙撒王为他的一千大臣设摆盛筵，与这一千人对面饮酒。 |
伯沙撒王为他的一千大臣大摆筵席，他和他们一同喝酒。 |
有一天晚上，伯沙撒王邀請一千名大臣來參加盛大的宴會，飲酒作樂。 |
King Belshazzar gave a great banquet for a thousand of his nobles and drank wine with them. |
| 21877 |
27 |
5 |
2 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Belshazzar， when he tasted the wine， commanded that the vessels of gold and of silver that Nebuchadnezzar his fathert had taken out of the temple in Jerusalem be brought， that the king and his lords， his wives， and his concubines might drink from them. |
伯沙撒欢饮之间，吩咐人将他父（父或作祖下同）尼布甲尼撒从耶路撒冷殿中所掠的金银器皿拿来，王与大臣，皇后，妃嫔好用这器皿饮酒。 |
伯沙撒喝酒欢畅的时候，下令把他先祖尼布甲尼撒从耶路撒冷圣殿里掠取的金银器皿拿来，好让他和他的大臣、妻妾、妃嫔用这些器皿来喝酒。 |
正當大家暢飲的時候，伯沙撒下令把他父親尼布甲尼撒從耶路撒冷聖殿搶來的金杯銀碗搬出來，好讓他和他的大臣、妻妾、妃嬪用來喝酒。 |
While Belshazzar was drinking his wine， he gave orders to bring in the gold and silver goblets that Nebuchadnezzar his father 【Or ancestor; or predecessor; also in verses 11， 13 and 18】 had taken from the temple in Jerusalem， so that the king and his nobles， his wives and his concubines might drink from them. |
| 21878 |
27 |
5 |
3 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then they brought in the golden vessels that had been taken out of the temple， the house of God in Jerusalem， and the king and his lords， his wives， and his concubines drank from them. |
于是他们把耶路撒冷神殿库房中所掠的金器皿拿来，王和大臣，皇后，妃嫔就用这器皿饮酒。 |
于是人把从耶路撒冷圣殿里，就是神的殿里，掠来的金银器皿拿来；王和他的大臣、妻妾、妃嫔就用这些器皿来喝酒。 |
侍從立刻把那些金銀的杯碗搬出來，讓他們用來喝酒。 |
So they brought in the gold goblets that had been taken from the temple of God in Jerusalem， and the king and his nobles， his wives and his concubines drank from them. |
| 21879 |
27 |
5 |
4 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
They drank wine and praised the gods of gold and silver， bronze， iron， wood， and stone. |
他们饮酒，赞美金，银，铜，铁，木，石所造的神。 |
他们喝酒，赞美那些用金、银、铜、铁、木、石所做的神。 |
他們一面喝，一面歌頌那些用金、銀、銅、鐵、木、石頭製造的神明。 |
As they drank the wine， they praised the gods of gold and silver， of bronze， iron， wood and stone. |
| 21880 |
27 |
5 |
5 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Immediately the fingers of a human hand appeared and wrote on the plaster of the wall of the king''s palace， opposite the lampstand. And the king saw the hand as it wrote. |
当时，忽有人的指头显出，在王宫与灯台相对的粉墙上写字。王看见写字的指头， |
当时，忽然有人手的指头出现，在王宫里灯台对面的粉墙上写字；王看见了那只正在写字的手掌， |
忽然間，有一隻人手出現，用指頭在王宮的粉牆上那燈光最亮的地方寫字。王看到那隻手在寫字， |
Suddenly the fingers of a human hand appeared and wrote on the plaster of the wall， near the lampstand in the royal palace. The king watched the hand as it wrote. |
| 21881 |
27 |
5 |
6 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then the king''s color changed， and his thoughts alarmed him; his limbs gave way， and his knees knocked together. |
就变了脸色，心意惊惶，腰骨好像脱节，双膝彼此相碰， |
就脸色大变，心意惊惶，两脚无力，双膝彼此相碰。 |
立刻臉色變白，嚇得雙膝顫抖。 |
His face turned pale and he was so frightened that his knees knocked together and his legs gave way. |
| 21882 |
27 |
5 |
7 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
The king called loudly to bring in the enchanters， the Chaldeans， and the astrologers. The king declaredt to the wise men of Babylon， "Whoever reads this writing， and shows me its interpretation， shall be clothed with purple and have a chain of gold around his neck and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom." |
大声吩咐将用法术的和迦勒底人并观兆的领进来，对巴比伦的哲士说，谁能读这文字，把讲解告诉我，他必身穿紫袍，项带金链，在我国中位列第三。 |
王大声呼叫，吩咐人把那些用法术的和迦勒底人，以及占星家都领进来；王对巴比伦的智慧人说：“谁能读这文字，又能向我解释它的意思，他必身穿紫袍，颈戴金链，在国中掌权，位列第三。” |
他大聲呼叫，命令人把巫師、術士、占星家召來。他們一到，王對他們說：「誰會讀牆上的字，解釋它的意思，我就賜他穿王的紫袍，帶榮譽的金項鍊，在王國中居第三高位。」 |
The king called out for the enchanters， astrologers 【Or Chaldeans; also in verse 11】 and diviners to be brought and said to these wise men of Babylon， "Whoever reads this writing and tells me what it means will be clothed in purple and have a gold chain placed around his neck， and he will be made the third highest ruler in the kingdom." |
| 21883 |
27 |
5 |
8 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then all the king''s wise men came in， but they could not read the writing or make known to the king the interpretation. |
于是王的一切哲士都进来，却不能读那文字，也不能把讲解告诉王。 |
于是王所有的智慧人都进来，却不能读那文字，也不能把意思向王说明。 |
王室顧問都走上前去；但沒有人會讀那些字，也沒有人能解釋它的意思。 |
Then all the king''s wise men came in， but they could not read the writing or tell the king what it meant. |
| 21884 |
27 |
5 |
9 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then King Belshazzar was greatly alarmed， and his color changed， and his lords were perplexed. |
伯沙撒王就甚惊惶，脸色改变，他的大臣也都惊奇。 |
伯沙撒王就非常惊惶，脸色大变；他的大臣也都不知所措。 |
伯沙撒王非常驚慌，臉色變得更蒼白；眾大臣都不知道該怎麼辦。 |
So King Belshazzar became even more terrified and his face grew more pale. His nobles were baffled. |
| 21885 |
27 |
5 |
10 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
The queen，t because of the words of the king and his lords， came into the banqueting hall， and the queen declared， "O king， live forever! Let not your thoughts alarm you or your color change. |
太后（或作皇后下同）因王和他大臣所说的话，就进入宴宫，说，愿王万岁。你心意不要惊惶，脸面不要变色。 |
太后因王和他的大臣所说的话，就进入宴会的大厅，对王说：“愿王万岁！你的心意不要惊惶，也不要脸色大变。 |
太后聽見王和大臣呼喊的聲音，就進入宴會廳，對王說：「陛下萬歲！請不要驚惶失色。 |
The queen， 【Or queen mother】 hearing the voices of the king and his nobles， came into the banquet hall. "O king， live for ever!" she said. "Don''t be alarmed! Don''t look so pale! |
| 21886 |
27 |
5 |
11 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
There is a man in your kingdom in whom is the spirit of the holy gods.t In the days of your father， light and understanding and wisdom like the wisdom of the gods were found in him， and King Nebuchadnezzar， your father-your father the king-made him chief of the magicians， enchanters， Chaldeans， and astrologers， |
在你国中有一人，他里头有圣神的灵，你父在世的日子，这人心中光明，又有聪明智慧，好像神的智慧。你父尼布甲尼撒王，就是王的父，立他为术士，用法术的，和迦勒底人，并观兆的领袖。 |
在你国中有一个人，他里面有圣神的灵；你先祖在世的日子，发现这人有灼见，有聪明，有智慧，好像神的智慧一样。你先祖尼布甲尼撒王，就是王的先祖，曾立他为术士、用法术的，以及迦勒底人和占星家的领袖。 |
在你國內有一個人，有至聖神明的靈與他同在。你父親在位時，這個人曾經表現超人的才智和神明一般的智慧。你父親尼布甲尼撒王委派他作所有占卜家、巫師、術士，和占星家的首長。 |
There is a man in your kingdom who has the spirit of the holy gods in him. In the time of your father he was found to have insight and intelligence and wisdom like that of the gods. King Nebuchadnezzar your father -- your father the king， I say -- appointed him chief of the magicians， enchanters， astrologers and diviners. |
| 21887 |
27 |
5 |
12 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
【标题】Daniel Interprets the Handwriting |
在他里头有美好的灵性，又有知识聪明，能圆梦，释谜语，解疑惑。这人名叫但以理，尼布甲尼撒王又称他为伯提沙撒，现在可以召他来，他必解明这意思。 |
这都因为在这但以理里面有美好的灵性，有知识，有聪明，能解梦，释谜语，能解答难题；这人尼布甲尼撒王曾给他起名叫伯提沙撒。现在可以把但以理召来，他必能解释墙上文字的意思。” |
他有異常的能力，有智慧和特殊的才能，會解夢、解謎、解釋奧祕的事。所以，請派人召他來。他名叫但以理；王又給他起名叫伯提沙撒。他會為你解釋這些字的意思。」 |
This man Daniel， whom the king called Belteshazzar， was found to have a keen mind and knowledge and understanding， and also the ability to interpret dreams， explain riddles and solve difficult problems. Call for Daniel， and he will tell you what the writing means." |
| 21888 |
27 |
5 |
13 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then Daniel was brought in before the king. The king answered and said to Daniel， "You are that Daniel， one of the exiles of Judah， whom the king my father brought from Judah. |
但以理就被领到王前。王问但以理说，你是被掳之犹大人中的但以理吗？就是我父王从犹大掳来的吗？ |
于是但以理被带到王面前，王问但以理说：“你就是我先王从犹大掳来的犹大人但以理吗？ |
但以理立刻被帶到王面前。王問他：「你是我父王從猶大擄來的猶太人但以理嗎？ |
So Daniel was brought before the king， and the king said to him， "Are you Daniel， one of the exiles my father the king brought from Judah? |
| 21889 |
27 |
5 |
14 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
I have heard of you that the spirit of the godst is in you， and that light and understanding and excellent wisdom are found in you. |
我听说你里头有神的灵，心中光明，又有聪明和美好的智慧。 |
我听说你里面有神的灵，有灼见，有聪明，有高超的智慧。 |
我聽說有至聖神明的靈與你同在；你有才能、知識，和智慧。 |
I have heard that the spirit of the gods is in you and that you have insight， intelligence and outstanding wisdom. |
| 21890 |
27 |
5 |
15 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Now the wise men， the enchanters， have been brought in before me to read this writing and make known to me its interpretation， but they could not show the interpretation of the matter. |
现在哲士和用法术的都领到我面前，为叫他们读这文字，把讲解告诉我，无奈他们都不能把讲解说出来。 |
现在智慧人和用法术的都被带到我面前了，我要他们读这文字，把文字的意思向我说明，可是他们都不能解释这文字的意思。 |
我召這些顧問和巫師來，要他們讀這牆上的字，為我解釋字的意思；可是他們都不會。 |
The wise men and enchanters were brought before me to read this writing and tell me what it means， but they could not explain it. |
| 21891 |
27 |
5 |
16 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
But I have heard that you can give interpretations and solve problems. Now if you can read the writing and make known to me its interpretation， you shall be clothed with purple and have a chain of gold around your neck and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom." |
我听说你善于讲解，能解疑惑。现在你若能读这文字，把讲解告诉我，就必身穿紫袍，项戴金链，在我国中位列第三。 |
[标题]但以理直言责王 |
我聽說你善於解釋奧祕，也會解答疑難。如果你能讀這些字，為我解釋字的意思，你可得獎賞，穿王室的紫袍，帶榮譽的金項鍊，在王國內居第三高位。」 |
Now I have heard that you are able to give interpretations and to solve difficult problems. If you can read this writing and tell me what it means， you will be clothed in purple and have a gold chain placed around your neck， and you will be made the third highest ruler in the kingdom." |
| 21892 |
27 |
5 |
17 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then Daniel answered and said before the king， "Let your gifts be for yourself， and give your rewards to another. Nevertheless， I will read the writing to the king and make known to him the interpretation. |
但以理在王面前回答说，你的赠品可以归你自己，你的赏赐可以归给别人。我却要为王读这文字，把讲解告诉王。 |
但以理在王面前回答说：“你的礼物可以归你自己，你的赏赐可以归给别人；我却要为王读这文字，也要把意思向王说明。 |
但以理回答：「請陛下保留獎賞，或者把它賜給別人。我要為陛下讀這些字，並解釋字的意思。 |
Then Daniel answered the king， "You may keep your gifts for yourself and give your rewards to someone else. Nevertheless， I will read the writing for the king and tell him what it means. |
| 21893 |
27 |
5 |
18 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
O king， the Most High God gave Nebuchadnezzar your father kingship and greatness and glory and majesty. |
王阿，至高的神曾将国位，大权，荣耀，威严赐与你父尼布甲尼撒。 |
王啊！至高的神曾把国位、权势、光荣和威严赐给你先祖尼布甲尼撒。 |
「至高的上帝使你父親尼布甲尼撒成為偉大的君王，賜給他光榮威嚴； |
"O king， the Most High God gave your father Nebuchadnezzar sovereignty and greatness and glory and splendour. |
| 21894 |
27 |
5 |
19 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And because of the greatness that he gave him， all peoples， nations， and languages trembled and feared before him. Whom he would， he killed， and whom he would， he kept alive; whom he would， he raised up， and whom he would， he humbled. |
因神所赐他的大权，各方，各国，各族的人都在他面前战兢恐惧。他可以随意生杀，随意升降。 |
因神所赐给他的权势，各国、各族和说各种语言的人，都在他面前战兢恐惧；他要杀谁，就杀谁；要谁活着，谁就可以活着；要提升谁，就提升谁；要贬低谁，就贬低谁。 |
因此，各國、各族、說各種語言的人都畏懼他。他操生殺大權，也可隨意提升或貶低人的地位。 |
Because of the high position he gave him， all the peoples and nations and men of every language dreaded and feared him. Those the king wanted to put to death， he put to death; those he wanted to spare， he spared; those he wanted to promote， he promoted; and those he wanted to humble， he humbled. |
| 21895 |
27 |
5 |
20 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
But when his heart was lifted up and his spirit was hardened so that he dealt proudly， he was brought down from his kingly throne， and his glory was taken from him. |
但他心高气傲，灵也刚愎，甚至行事狂傲，就被革去王位，夺去荣耀。 |
但他心高气傲、妄自尊大的时候，就从国位上被赶下来，他的尊荣也被夺去。 |
但是，當他心驕氣傲、妄自尊大的時候，他的王位被革除，失去了光榮。 |
But when his heart became arrogant and hardened with pride， he was deposed from his royal throne and stripped of his glory. |
| 21896 |
27 |
5 |
21 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
He was driven from among the children of mankind， and his mind was made like that of a beast， and his dwelling was with the wild donkeys. He was fed grass like an ox， and his body was wet with the dew of heaven， until he knew that the Most High God rules the kingdom of mankind and sets over it whom he will. |
他被赶出离开世人，他的心变如兽心，与野驴同居，吃草如牛，身被天露滴湿，等他知道至高的神在人的国中掌权，凭自己的意旨立人治国。 |
他被赶逐，离开人群，他的心变如兽心，他和野驴同住，像牛一样吃草，身体被天露滴湿；等到他承认至高的神在世人的国中掌权，他喜欢谁，就立谁执掌国权。 |
他從人群中被趕出去，不再有人的心志，只像野獸。他跟野驢一起生活，像牛一樣吃草，睡在野外，受露水浸濕。最後，他承認至高的上帝有權掌管人的國度，有權把國權賜給他所選擇的人。 |
He was driven away from people and given the mind of an animal; he lived with the wild donkeys and ate grass like cattle; and his body was drenched with the dew of heaven， until he acknowledged that the Most High God is sovereign over the kingdoms of men and sets over them anyone he wishes. |
| 21897 |
27 |
5 |
22 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And you his son，t Belshazzar， have not humbled your heart， though you knew all this， |
伯沙撒阿，你是他的儿子（或作孙子），你虽知道这一切，你心仍不自卑， |
伯沙撒啊！你是他的子孙，你虽然知道这一切，你的心仍不谦卑， |
「伯沙撒王啊，你是尼布甲尼撒的兒子，你雖然知道這一切，卻不知道謙卑， |
"But you his son， 【Or descendant; or successor】 O Belshazzar， have not humbled yourself， though you knew all this. |
| 21898 |
27 |
5 |
23 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
but you have lifted up yourself against the Lord of heaven. And the vessels of his house have been brought in before you， and you and your lords， your wives， and your concubines have drunk wine from them. And you have praised the gods of silver and gold， of bronze， iron， wood， and stone， which do not see or hear or know， but the God in whose hand is your breath， and whose are all your ways， you have not honored. |
竟向天上的主自高，使人将他殿中的器皿拿到你面前，你和大臣，皇后，妃嫔用这器皿饮酒。你又赞美那不能看，不能听，无知无识，金，银，铜，铁，木，石所造的神，却没有将荣耀归与那手中有你气息，管理你一切行动的神。 |
竟高抬自己，敌对天上的主，使人把他殿中的器皿拿到你面前来，你和你的大臣、妻妾、妃嫔用这些器皿喝酒；你又赞美那些不能看见、不能听见、什么都不能知道，用金、银、铜、铁、木、石所做的神，却没有把荣耀归给那手中有你的气息，和那掌管你一切命途的神。 |
反而驕傲，敵對天上的主。你把他從聖殿搶來的杯碗搬出來，給你自己和你的大臣、妻妾、妃嬪飲用，並且歌頌那些用金、銀、銅、鐵、木、石頭製造的神明，就是那些不能看，不能聽，甚麼都不懂的偶像。你沒有尊崇那位決定你的生死、掌握你的行動的上帝。 |
Instead， you have set yourself up against the Lord of heaven. You had the goblets from his temple brought to you， and you and your nobles， your wives and your concubines drank wine from them. You praised the gods of silver and gold， of bronze， iron， wood and stone， which cannot see or hear or understand. But you did not honour the God who holds in his hand your life and all your ways. |
| 21899 |
27 |
5 |
24 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"Then from his presence the hand was sent， and this writing was inscribed. |
因此从神那里显出指头来写这文字。 |
[标题]解释墙上文字的意义 |
所以，上帝打發一隻手來寫這些字。 |
Therefore he sent the hand that wrote the inscription. |
| 21900 |
27 |
5 |
25 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And this is the writing that was inscribed: Mene，Mene， Tekel， and Parsin. |
所写的文字是，弥尼，弥尼，提客勒，乌法珥新。 |
“所写的文字是：‘弥尼，弥尼，提客勒，乌法珥新。’ |
「這些字是：『數算，數算，稱一稱，分裂。』 |
"This is the inscription that was written: MENE， MENE， TEKEL， PARSIN 【Aramaic UPARSIN (that is， AND PARSIN)】 |
| 21901 |
27 |
5 |
26 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
This is the interpretation of the matter:Mene， God has numberedt the days of your kingdom and brought it to an end; |
讲解是这样，弥尼，就是神已经数算你国的年日到此完毕。 |
这文字的意思是这样：‘弥尼’就是神已数算了你国度的年日，使国终止； |
『數算』，意思是：上帝已經數算你國度的年日，使國運終止。 |
"This is what these words mean: Mene: 【Mene can mean numbered or mina (a unit of money).】 God has numbered the days of your reign and brought it to an end. |
| 21902 |
27 |
5 |
27 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Tekel， you have been weighedt in the balances and found wanting; |
提客勒，就是你被称在天平里，显出你的亏欠。 |
‘提客勒’就是你被称在天平上，显出你的缺欠； |
『稱一稱』，意思是：你被放在秤上稱了，稱出你分量不夠。 |
Tekel: 【Tekel can mean weighed or shekel.】 You have been weighed on the scales and found wanting. |
| 21903 |
27 |
5 |
28 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Peres， your kingdom is divided and given to the Medes and Persians."t |
毗勒斯（与乌法珥新同义），就是你的国分裂，归与玛代人和波斯人。 |
‘毗勒斯’（“毗勒斯”即“乌法珥新”的单数式）就是你的国要分裂，归给玛代人和波斯人。” |
『分裂』，意思是：你的國要分裂，歸給米底亞人和波斯人。」 |
Peres: 【Peres (the singular of Parsin)can mean divided or Persia or a half mina or a half shekel.】 Your kingdom is divided and given to the Medes and Persians." |
| 21904 |
27 |
5 |
29 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then Belshazzar gave the command， and Daniel was clothed with purple， a chain of gold was put around his neck， and a proclamation was made about him， that he should be the third ruler in the kingdom. |
伯沙撒下令，人就把紫袍给但以理穿上，把金链给他戴在颈项上，又传令使他在国中位列第三。 |
于是伯沙撒下令，人就把紫袍给但以理穿上，把金链戴在他的颈上，又宣告他在国中掌权，位列第三。 |
於是，伯沙撒立刻命令侍從給但以理穿上王室的紫袍，帶上榮譽的項鍊，又宣佈任命他在王國內居第三高位。 |
Then at Belshazzar''s command， Daniel was clothed in purple， a gold chain was placed around his neck， and he was proclaimed the third highest ruler in the kingdom. |
| 21905 |
27 |
5 |
30 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
That very night Belshazzar the Chaldean king was killed. |
当夜，迦勒底王伯沙撒被杀。 |
[标题]伯沙撒王被杀而亡国 |
當晚，巴比倫王伯沙撒被暗殺。 |
That very night Belshazzar， king of the Babylonians， 【Or Chaldeans】 was slain， |
| 21906 |
27 |
5 |
31 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
tAnd Darius the Mede received the kingdom， being about sixty-two years old. |
玛代人大利乌年六十二岁，取了迦勒底国。 |
玛代人大利乌夺取了迦勒底国；那时他六十二岁。（本节在《马索拉抄本》为6:1） |
六十二歲的米底亞人大流士奪取了政權。 |
and Darius the Mede took over the kingdom， at the age of sixty-two. CHAPTER 6 |
| 21907 |
27 |
6 |
1 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
It pleased Darius to set over the kingdom 120 satraps， to be throughout the whole kingdom; |
大利乌随心所愿，立一百二十个总督，治理通国。 |
大利乌按自己的心意，立了一百二十个总督，治理全国；（本节在《马索拉抄本》为6:2） |
大流士王決定派一百二十個省長治理全帝國。 |
It pleased Darius to appoint 120 satraps to rule throughout the kingdom， |
| 21908 |
27 |
6 |
2 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
and over them three presidents， of whom Daniel was one， to whom these satraps should give account， so that the king might suffer no loss. |
又在他们以上立总长三人（但以理在其中），使总督在他们三人面前回覆事务，免得王受亏损。 |
他又在这些总督之上，设立三位监察司（但以理是其中之一），监管总督的工作，免得王受亏损。 |
此外，他又指派但以理和其他兩個人監督這群省長，以維護王的權益。 |
with three administrators over them， one of whom was Daniel. The satraps were made accountable to them so that the king might not suffer loss. |
| 21909 |
27 |
6 |
3 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then this Daniel became distinguished above all the other presidents and satraps， because an excellent spirit was in him. And the king planned to set him over the whole kingdom. |
因这但以理有美好的灵性，所以显然超乎其余的总长和总督，王又想立他治理通国。 |
因为但以理里面有美好的灵性，所以各方面都比其他的监察司和总督优胜；王有意立他治理全国。 |
但以理很快就表現出他比其他監督或省長更能勝任。由於但以理卓越的才幹，王想委派他治理整個帝國。 |
Now Daniel so distinguished himself among the administrators and the satraps by his exceptional qualities that the king planned to set him over the whole kingdom. |
| 21910 |
27 |
6 |
4 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then the presidents and the satraps sought to find a ground for complaint against Daniel with regard to the kingdom， but they could find no ground for complaint or any fault， because he was faithful， and no error or fault was found in him. |
那时，总长和总督寻找但以理误国的把柄，为要参他。只是找不着他的错误过失，因他忠心办事，毫无错误过失。 |
于是这些监察司和总督在但以理治国的事上，寻找把柄控告他，只是不能找到任何的把柄和过失，因为他忠心可靠，他们找不到他的任何错误和过失。 |
因此，其他的監督和省長們拚命在他處理國政的事上找差錯，可是都找不到，因為但以理誠實可靠，沒有絲毫錯失。 |
At this， the administrators and the satraps tried to find grounds for charges against Daniel in his conduct of government affairs， but they were unable to do so. They could find no corruption in him， because he was trustworthy and neither corrupt nor negligent. |
| 21911 |
27 |
6 |
5 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then these men said， "We shall not find any ground for complaint against this Daniel unless we find it in connection with the law of his God." |
那些人便说，我们要找参这但以理的把柄，除非在他神的律法中就寻不着。 |
那些人就说：“如果我们要控告这但以理，就只有在他神的律法中去找把柄。” |
他們就彼此商量：「除非從但以理的宗教信仰下手，我們不會找出任何指控他的理由。」 |
Finally these men said， "We will never find any basis for charges against this man Daniel unless it has something to do with the law of his God." |
| 21912 |
27 |
6 |
6 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then these presidents and satraps came by agreementt to the king and said to him， "O King Darius， live forever! |
于是，总长和总督纷纷聚集来见王，说，愿大利乌王万岁。 |
这些监察司和总督就相约前来见王，对他说：“愿大利乌王万岁！ |
於是，他們相約去見王，對他說：「大流士王萬歲！ |
So the administrators and the satraps went as a group to the king and said: "O King Darius， live for ever! |
| 21913 |
27 |
6 |
7 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
All the presidents of the kingdom， the prefects and the satraps， the counselors and the governors are agreed that the king should establish an ordinance and enforce an injunction， that whoever makes petition to any god or man for thirty days， except to you， O king， shall be cast into the den of lions. |
国中的总长，钦差，总督，谋士，和巡抚彼此商议，要立一条坚定的禁令（或作求王下旨要立一条云云），三十日内，不拘何人，若在王以外，或向神或向人求什么，就必扔在狮子坑中。 |
国中所有的监察司、总监、总督、谋臣和省长，一同商议，请王立一条法例，实施一道禁令：无论何人，在三十天内，王啊！除了向你以外，若向任何神或任何人求什么，就必扔在狮子坑中。 |
我們在陛下國中從政的監督、省長、副省長，和所有官員都同意由陛下頒佈一道禁令，無論甚麼人，在三十天內不得向任何神明祈禱，或向任何人求甚麼，只准向陛下祈求。誰違犯這禁令，誰就得被扔進獅子坑。 |
The royal administrators， prefects， satraps， advisers and governors have all agreed that the king should issue an edict and enforce the decree that anyone who prays to any god or man during the next thirty days， except to you， O king， shall be thrown into the lions'' den. |
| 21914 |
27 |
6 |
8 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Now， O king， establish the injunction and sign the document， so that it cannot be changed， according to the law of the Medes and the Persians， which cannot be revoked." |
王阿，现在求你立这禁令，加盖玉玺，使禁令决不更改。照玛代和波斯人的例是不可更改的。 |
王啊！现在求你立这禁令，签署这份文告，使禁令不能更改。按照玛代和波斯的律法，这样的禁令是不能废除的。” |
懇請陛下頒佈並簽署這道禁令，使之生效。按照米底亞和波斯法律，這樣的命令是不能更改的。」 |
Now， O king， issue the decree and put it in writing so that it cannot be altered -- in accordance with the laws of the Medes and Persians， which cannot be repealed." |
| 21915 |
27 |
6 |
9 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Therefore King Darius signed the document and injunction. |
于是大利乌王立这禁令，加盖玉玺。 |
于是大利乌王签署了这禁令文告。 |
於是大流士王簽署這道詔令。 |
So King Darius put the decree in writing. |
| 21916 |
27 |
6 |
10 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
When Daniel knew that the document had been signed， he went to his house where he had windows in his upper chamber open toward Jerusalem. He got down on his knees three times a day and prayed and gave thanks before his God， as he had done previously. |
但以理知道这禁令盖了玉玺，就到自己家里（他楼上的窗户开向耶路撒冷），一日三次，双膝跪在他神面前，祷告感谢，与素常一样。 |
但以理知道这文告签署了以后，就上到自己家里楼顶上的房间，这房间的窗户朝向耶路撒冷开着；他一日三次双膝跪下，在他的神面前祷告称谢，像往日一样。 |
但以理聽到這詔令已經簽署了，就回家去。他的屋子頂上有一個房間，窗戶朝向耶路撒冷。但以理在開著的窗子前跪下，照他往常的習慣，每天三次向上帝獻上感謝和禱告。 |
Now when Daniel learned that the decree had been published， he went home to his upstairs room where the windows opened towards Jerusalem. Three times a day he got down on his knees and prayed， giving thanks to his God， just as he had done before. |
| 21917 |
27 |
6 |
11 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then these men came by agreement and found Daniel making petition and plea before his God. |
那些人就纷纷聚集，见但以理在他神面前祈祷恳求。 |
那些人相约前来，看见但以理在他的神面前祈祷恳求。 |
但以理的敵人看見他在向上帝禱告， |
Then these men went as a group and found Daniel praying and asking God for help. |
| 21918 |
27 |
6 |
12 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then they came near and said before the king， concerning the injunction， "O king! Did you not sign an injunction， that anyone who makes petition to any god or man within thirty days except to you， O king， shall be cast into the den of lions?" The king answered and said， "The thing stands fast， according to the law of the Medes and Persians， which cannot be revoked." |
他们便进到王前，提王的禁令，说，王阿，三十日内不拘何人，若在王以外，或向神或向人求什么，必被扔在狮子坑中。王不是在这禁令上盖了玉玺吗？王回答说，实有这事，照玛代和波斯人的例，是不可更改的。 |
他们就来到王面前，提起王的禁令，说：“你岂不是签署了禁令，无论何人，在三十天内，王啊！除了向你以外，若向任何神或任何人求什么，就必扔在狮子坑中？”王回答说：“确有此事。按照玛代和波斯的律法，这样的禁令是不能废除的。” |
就一起到王那裏控告他。他們對王說：「陛下啊，你曾下了一道禁令，規定無論甚麼人，在三十天內不得向任何神明祈禱，或向任何人求甚麼，只可向陛下祈求。誰違反這禁令，誰就得被扔進獅子坑。」王說：「對，這是一道詔令；根據米底亞和波斯的法律，不得更改。」 |
So they went to the king and spoke to him about his royal decree: "Did you not publish a decree that during the next thirty days anyone who prays to any god or man except to you， O king， would be thrown into the lions'' den?" The king answered， "The decree stands -- in accordance with the laws of the Medes and Persians， which cannot be repealed." |
| 21919 |
27 |
6 |
13 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then they answered and said before the king， "Daniel， who is one of the exiles from Judah， pays no attention to you， O king， or the injunction you have signed， but makes his petition three times a day." |
他们对王说，王阿，那被掳之犹大人中的但以理不理你，也不遵你盖了玉玺的禁令，他竟一日三次祈祷。 |
于是他们对王说：“王啊，在被掳的犹大人中的但以理不理会你的命令，也不理会你签署的禁令，竟仍一日三次向他的神祈求。” |
於是他們對王說：「從猶大被擄來的但以理不尊重陛下，不服從陛下頒佈的詔令，竟照常一天禱告三次。」 |
Then they said to the king， "Daniel， who is one of the exiles from Judah， pays no attention to you， O king， or to the decree you put in writing. He still prays three times a day." |
| 21920 |
27 |
6 |
14 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then the king， when he heard these words， was much distressed and set his mind to deliver Daniel. And he labored till the sun went down to rescue him. |
王听见这话，就甚愁烦，一心要救但以理，筹划解救他，直到日落的时候。 |
王听见了这话，就非常愁烦；他定意要搭救但以理，直到日落的时候，他还在设法营救但以理。 |
王聽了這話非常難過，一心想救但以理，直到黃昏都在籌劃這事。 |
When the king heard this， he was greatly distressed; he was determined to rescue Daniel and made every effort until sundown to save him. |
| 21921 |
27 |
6 |
15 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then these men came by agreement to the king and said to the king， "Know， O king， that it is a law of the Medes and Persians that no injunction or ordinance that the king establishes can be changed." |
那些人就纷纷聚集来见王，说，王阿，当知道玛代人和波斯人有例，凡王所立的禁令和律例都不可更改。 |
那些人就相约前来见王，对他说：“王啊，你该知道，根据玛代和波斯的律法，王所立的禁令和法例，都是不能更改的。” |
後來那些人又相約來對王說：「陛下知道，根據米底亞和波斯的法律，王所發出的詔令是不得更改的。」 |
Then the men went as a group to the king and said to him， "Remember， O king， that according to the law of the Medes and Persians no decree or edict that the king issues can be changed." |
| 21922 |
27 |
6 |
16 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then the king commanded， and Daniel was brought and cast into the den of lions. The king declaredt to Daniel， "May your God， whom you serve continually， deliver you!" |
王下令，人就把但以理带来，扔在狮子坑中。王对但以理说，你所常事奉的神，他必救你。 |
于是王下令，人就把但以理带来，扔在狮子坑中。王对但以理说：“你常常事奉的神，他必搭救你！” |
於是，王下令把但以理抓起來，扔進獅子坑。王對但以理說：「願你所忠心事奉的上帝搭救你。」 |
So the king gave the order， and they brought Daniel and threw him into the lions'' den. The king said to Daniel， "May your God， whom you serve continually， rescue you!" |
| 21923 |
27 |
6 |
17 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And a stone was brought and laid on the mouth of the den， and the king sealed it with his own signet and with the signet of his lords， that nothing might be changed concerning Daniel. |
有人搬石头放在坑口，王用自己的玺和大臣的印，封闭那坑，使惩办但以理的事毫无更改。 |
有人搬了一块石头，放在坑口，王又盖上自己的印鉴和众大臣的印鉴，使惩办但以理的事不得更改。 |
坑口用一塊石頭堵住；王用玉璽和大臣們的印加封，使人不能救但以理出來。 |
A stone was brought and placed over the mouth of the den， and the king sealed it with his own signet ring and with the rings of his nobles， so that Daniel''s situation might not be changed. |
| 21924 |
27 |
6 |
18 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then the king went to his palace and spent the night fasting; no diversions were brought to him， and sleep fled from him. |
王回宫，终夜禁食，无人拿乐器到他面前，并且睡不着觉。 |
王回到宫里，整夜没有吃东西，也不要任何娱乐解闷，并且睡不着觉。 |
王回到宮裏，整夜睡不著，不吃東西，也不要任何娛樂。 |
Then the king returned to his palace and spent the night without eating and without any entertainment being brought to him. And he could not sleep. |
| 21925 |
27 |
6 |
19 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then， at break of day， the king arose and went in haste to the den of lions. |
次日黎明，王就起来，急忙往狮子坑那里去。 |
次日黎明，天一亮，王就起来，急忙到狮子坑那里去。 |
天一亮，王就起來，急忙趕到獅子坑。 |
At the first light of dawn， the king got up and hurried to the lions'' den. |
| 21926 |
27 |
6 |
20 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
As he came near to the den where Daniel was， he cried out in a tone of anguish. The king declared to Daniel， "O Daniel， servant of the living God， has your God， whom you serve continually， been able to deliver you from the lions?" |
临近坑边，哀声呼叫但以理，对但以理说，永生神的仆人但以理阿，你所常事奉的神能救你脱离狮子吗？ |
[标题]但以理毫无损伤 |
王到了坑邊，焦急地喊：「但以理，永生上帝的僕人哪！你忠心事奉的上帝有沒有救你脫離獅子的口？」 |
When he came near the den， he called to Daniel in an anguished voice， "Daniel， servant of the living God， has your God， whom you serve continually， been able to rescue you from the lions?" |
| 21927 |
27 |
6 |
21 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then Daniel said to the king， "O king， live forever! |
但以理对王说，愿王万岁。 |
但以理对王说：“愿王万岁！ |
但以理回答：「陛下萬歲！ |
Daniel answered， "O king， live for ever! |
| 21928 |
27 |
6 |
22 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
My God sent his angel and shut the lions'' mouths， and they have not harmed me， because I was found blameless before him; and also before you， O king， I have done no harm." |
我的神差遣使者，封住狮子的口，叫狮子不伤我。因我在神面前无辜，我在王面前也没有行过亏损的事。 |
我的神差遣了他的使者，封住狮子的口，使它们没有伤害我，因为我在神面前是清白的；王啊！在你面前我也没有作过任何错事。” |
上帝差派天使來封住獅子的口，使牠們不能傷害我。上帝這樣做，因為他知道我無辜，我沒有做任何冒犯陛下的事。」 |
My God sent his angel， and he shut the mouths of the lions. They have not hurt me， because I was found innocent in his sight. Nor have I ever done any wrong before you， O king." |
| 21929 |
27 |
6 |
23 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then the king was exceedingly glad， and commanded that Daniel be taken up out of the den. So Daniel was taken up out of the den， and no kind of harm was found on him， because he had trusted in his God. |
王就甚喜乐，吩咐人将但以理从坑里系上来。于是但以理从坑里被系上来，身上毫无伤损，因为信靠他的神。 |
王就非常高兴，吩咐人把但以理从坑里拉上来。于是但以理从坑里被拉上来，他身上一点损伤也没有，因为他信靠他的神。 |
王非常高興，命令侍從把但以理救出來。於是他們把但以理拉出坑來，看見他一點傷都沒有，因為他信靠上帝。 |
The king was overjoyed and gave orders to lift Daniel out of the den. And when Daniel was lifted from the den， no wound was found on him， because he had trusted in his God. |
| 21930 |
27 |
6 |
24 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And the king commanded， and those men who had maliciously accused Daniel were brought and cast into the den of lions-they， their children， and their wives. And before they reached the bottom of the den， the lions overpowered them and broke all their bones in pieces. |
王下令，人就把那些控告但以理的人，连他们的妻子儿女都带来，扔在狮子坑中。他们还没有到坑底，狮子就抓住他们（抓住原文作胜了），咬碎他们的骨头。 |
[标题]王通令全国敬畏神 |
後來，王下令逮捕所有控告但以理的人，把他們和他們的妻子、兒女都扔進獅子坑。他們還沒落到坑底，獅子就猛撲上來，咬碎了他們的骨頭。 |
At the king''s command， the men who had falsely accused Daniel were brought in and thrown into the lions'' den， along with their wives and children. And before they reached the floor of the den， the lions overpowered them and crushed all their bones. |
| 21931 |
27 |
6 |
25 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then King Darius wrote to all the peoples， nations， and languages that dwell in all the earth: "Peace be multiplied to you. |
那时，大利乌王传旨，晓谕住在全地各方，各国，各族的人说，愿你们大享平安。 |
后来大利乌王写信给住在全地的各国、各族和说各种语言的人，说：“愿你们大享平安！ |
事後，大流士王通告世界各國、各族、說各種語言的人民：「祝你們安康！ |
Then King Darius wrote to all the peoples， nations and men of every language throughout the land: "May you prosper greatly! |
| 21932 |
27 |
6 |
26 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
I make a decree， that in all my royal dominion people are to tremble and fear before the God of Daniel， or he is the living God，nduring forever;is kingdom shall never be destroyed，nd his dominion shall be to the end. |
现在我降旨晓谕我所统辖的全国人民，要在但以理的神面前，战兢恐惧。因为他是永远长存的活神，他的国永不败坏。他的权柄永存无极。 |
现在我下令，我所统治的全国人民都要在但以理的神面前战兢恐惧。”他是永活的神，他永远长存；他的国度永不灭亡，他的统治直到永远。 |
我現在下令，在我治下的帝國臣民，都必須敬畏、尊崇但以理的上帝！他是永生的上帝；他要永遠統治。他的主權永遠長存；他的權柄永無窮盡。 |
"I issue a decree that in every part of my kingdom people must fear and reverence the God of Daniel. "For he is the living God and he endures for ever; his kingdom will not be destroyed， his dominion will never end. |
| 21933 |
27 |
6 |
27 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
He delivers and rescues;e works signs and wondersn heaven and on earth，e who has saved Danielrom the power of the lions." |
他护庇人，搭救人，在天上地下施行神迹奇事，救了但以理脱离狮子的口。 |
他搭救人，拯救人；他在天上地下施行神迹奇事；他搭救了但以理脱离狮子的爪。” |
他解救，援助，在天上地下行神蹟奇事。他拯救但以理脫離獅子的口。」 |
He rescues and he saves; he performs signs and wonders in the heavens and on the earth. He has rescued Daniel from the power of the lions." |
| 21934 |
27 |
6 |
28 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
So this Daniel prospered during the reign of Darius and the reign of Cyrus the Persian. |
如此，这但以理当大利乌王在位的时候，和波斯王古列在位的时候，大享亨通。 |
于是这但以理在大利乌作王的时候，和在波斯人古列作王的时候（本句或译：“于是这但以理在大利乌﹝即波斯人古列﹞作王的时候”），事事亨通。 |
從此，但以理在大流士和波斯王塞魯士當政的時期事事順利。 |
So Daniel prospered during the reign of Darius and the reign of Cyrus 【Or Darius， that is， the reign of Cyrus】 the Persian. CHAPTER 7 |
| 21935 |
27 |
7 |
1 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon， Daniel saw a dream and visions of his head as he lay in his bed. Then he wrote down the dream and told the sum of the matter. |
巴比伦王伯沙撒元年，但以理在床上作梦，见了脑中的异象，就记录这梦，述说其中的大意。 |
巴比伦王伯沙撒第一年，但以理躺在床上时，他作了一个梦，脑海中出现了异象；他就把那梦记录下来，把事情的重点述说出来。 |
[标题]看見四巨獸 |
In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon， Daniel had a dream， and visions passed through his mind as he was lying on his bed. He wrote down the substance of his dream. |
| 21936 |
27 |
7 |
2 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Daniel declared，t "I saw in my vision by night， and behold， the four winds of heaven were stirring up the great sea. |
但以理说，我夜里见异象，看见天的四风陡起，刮在大海之上。 |
[标题]四巨兽 |
併於上節 |
Daniel said: "In my vision at night I looked， and there before me were the four winds of heaven churning up the great sea. |
| 21937 |
27 |
7 |
3 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And four great beasts came up out of the sea， different from one another. |
有四个大兽从海中上来，形状各有不同， |
“有四只巨兽从海中上来，形状各不相同。 |
又有形狀不同的四頭巨獸從海裏上來。 |
Four great beasts， each different from the others， came up out of the sea. |
| 21938 |
27 |
7 |
4 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
The first was like a lion and had eagles'' wings. Then as I looked its wings were plucked off， and it was lifted up from the ground and made to stand on two feet like a man， and the mind of a man was given to it. |
头一个像狮子，有鹰的翅膀。我正观看的时候，兽的翅膀被拔去，兽从地上得立起来，用两脚站立，像人一样，又得了人心。 |
第一只兽像狮子，却有鹰的翅膀。我一直在观看，看见它的翅膀被拔去，它从地上被举起来，两脚像人一样直立在地上；又有人的心给了它。 |
第一頭巨獸像獅子，但是有老鷹的翅膀。我正觀看的時候，牠的翅膀被撕掉了。牠被扶起來，兩腳站在地上，像人一樣；牠有人的頭腦。 |
"The first was like a lion， and it had the wings of an eagle. I watched until its wings were torn off and it was lifted from the ground so that it stood on two feet like a man， and the heart of a man was given to it. |
| 21939 |
27 |
7 |
5 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And behold， another beast， a second one， like a bear. It was raised up on one side. It had three ribs in its mouth between its teeth; and it was told， ''Arise， devour much flesh.'' |
又有一兽如熊，就是第二兽，旁跨而坐，口齿内衔着三根肋骨。有吩咐这兽的说，起来吞吃多肉。 |
我又看见另一只兽，就是第二只兽；它和熊相似，挺起一边的身躯，口中的牙齿衔着三根肋骨。有人这样对它说：‘起来，吃多量的肉吧！’ |
第二頭巨獸像熊，用兩隻後腿站立；牠的牙齒咬著三根肋骨。有聲音對牠說：「吃吧，盡量地吃肉！」 |
"And there before me was a second beast， which looked like a bear. It was raised up on one of its sides， and it had three ribs in its mouth between its teeth. It was told， ''Get up and eat your fill of flesh!'' |
| 21940 |
27 |
7 |
6 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
After this I looked， and behold， another， like a leopard， with four wings of a bird on its back. And the beast had four heads， and dominion was given to it. |
此后我观看，又有一兽如豹，背上有鸟的四个翅膀。这兽有四个头，又得了权柄。 |
此后，我继续观看，看见另一只兽像豹，背上有鸟的四个翅膀；这兽有四个头，又有权柄给了它。 |
我正觀看的時候，另一頭巨獸出現。牠像豹，背上有四個翅膀，像鳥的翅膀，又有四個頭，看來十分威武。 |
"After that， I looked， and there before me was another beast， one that looked like a leopard. And on its back it had four wings like those of a bird. This beast had four heads， and it was given authority to rule. |
| 21941 |
27 |
7 |
7 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
After this I saw in the night visions， and behold， a fourth beast， terrifying and dreadful and exceedingly strong. It had great iron teeth; it devoured and broke in pieces and stamped what was left with its feet. It was different from all the beasts that were before it， and it had ten horns. |
其后我在夜间的异象中观看，见第四兽甚是可怕，极其强壮，大有力量，有大铁牙，吞吃嚼碎，所剩下的用脚践踏。这兽与前三兽大不相同，头有十角。 |
后来，我在夜间的异象中继续观看，看见有第四只兽，非常恐怖，十分可怕，极其强壮。它有大铁牙；它吞吃咬碎，又把剩余的用脚践踏；这兽和前面的各兽都不相同；它有十个角。 |
我正觀看的時候，第四頭巨獸出現了。牠強壯可怕，令人恐怖。牠用大鐵牙咬碎獵物，然後用腳踐踏。牠和前三頭巨獸不一樣，有十個角。 |
"After that， in my vision at night I looked， and there before me was a fourth beast -- terrifying and frightening and very powerful. It had large iron teeth; it crushed and devoured its victims and trampled underfoot whatever was left. It was different from all the former beasts， and it had ten horns. |
| 21942 |
27 |
7 |
8 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
【标题】The Ancient of Days Reigns |
我正观看这些角，见其中又长起一个小角。先前的角中有三角在这角前，连根被它拔出来。这角有眼，像人的眼，有口说夸大的话。 |
我正在究察这些角的时候，看见角的中间长出另一个小角来。在这小角前面，有三个先前的角连根被拔起来。这小角有眼，像人的眼，又有一张说夸大话的嘴。 |
[标题]看見永存者 |
"While I was thinking about the horns， there before me was another horn， a little one， which came up among them; and three of the first horns were uprooted before it. This horn had eyes like the eyes of a man and a mouth that spoke boastfully. |
| 21943 |
27 |
7 |
9 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"As I looked， hrones were placed，nd the Ancient of Days took his seat;is clothing was white as snow，nd the hair of his head like pure wool;is throne was fiery flames;ts wheels were burning fire. |
我观看，见有宝座设立，上头坐着亘古常在者。他的衣服洁白如雪，头发如纯净的羊毛。宝座乃火焰，其轮乃烈火。 |
“我一直在观看，看见有些宝座安放好了，万古常存者就坐上去；他的衣服洁白如雪，他的头发纯净像羊毛。他的宝座是火焰，宝座的轮子是烈火。 |
我正觀看的時候，看見幾個放置在那裏的寶座。那位萬古永存者坐在其中的一個寶座上。他的衣服像雪一樣潔白，頭髮像純白的羊毛。他的寶座是火燄，安置在熾熱的火輪上面。 |
"As I looked， "thrones were set in place， and the Ancient of Days took his seat. His clothing was as white as snow; the hair of his head was white like wool. His throne was flaming with fire， and its wheels were all ablaze. |
| 21944 |
27 |
7 |
10 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
A stream of fire issuednd came out from before him;nd ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him;he court sat in judgment，nd the books were opened. |
从他面前有火，像河发出。事奉他的有千千，在他面前侍立的有万万。他坐着要行审判，案卷都展开了。 |
有火像河涌出，烈火从他面前冒出；事奉他的有千千，侍立在他面前的有万万。审判已经开始，案卷都展开了。 |
寶座冒出烈火，像一條暢流的河。千萬人在寶座前服事他；億萬人侍立在他面前。他宣佈開庭，翻開了案卷。 |
A river of fire was flowing， coming out from before him. Thousands upon thousands attended him; ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him. The court was seated， and the books were opened. |
| 21945 |
27 |
7 |
11 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"I looked then because of the sound of the great words that the horn was speaking. And as I looked， the beast was killed， and its body destroyed and given over to be burned with fire. |
那时我观看，见那兽因小角说夸大话的声音被杀，身体损坏，扔在火中焚烧。 |
“那时，因那小角说夸大话的声音，我继续观看，看见那兽被杀，尸体被毁，扔在烈火中。 |
我正觀看的時候，還聽見那個小角在說誇大的話。當我注目觀看時，第四頭巨獸被殺，屍體被丟進火燄中燒掉了。 |
"Then I continued to watch because of the boastful words the horn was speaking. I kept looking until the beast was slain and its body destroyed and thrown into the blazing fire. |
| 21946 |
27 |
7 |
12 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
As for the rest of the beasts， their dominion was taken away， but their lives were prolonged for a season and a time. |
其余的兽，权柄都被夺去，生命却仍存留，直到所定的时候和日期。 |
至于其余的三兽，它们的权柄都被夺去，它们的生命却得着延长，直到所定的时候和日期。 |
至於其餘三頭巨獸，牠們的權柄被剝奪了，但被准許再活一段時間。 |
(The other beasts had been stripped of their authority， but were allowed to live for a period of time.) |
| 21947 |
27 |
7 |
13 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"I saw in the night visions， nd behold， with the clouds of heavenhere came one like a son of man，nd he came to the Ancient of Daysnd was presented before him. |
我在夜间的异象中观看，见有一位像人子的，驾着天云而来，被领到亘古常在者面前， |
“我在夜间的异象中继续观看，看见有一位像人子的，驾着天云而来，到万古常存者那里，被引领到他面前， |
在晚間的異象中，我看見有一位彷彿像人子的，駕著雲來。他被引到那萬古永存者面前， |
"In my vision at night I looked， and there before me was one like a son of man， coming with the clouds of heaven. He approached the Ancient of Days and was led into his presence. |
| 21948 |
27 |
7 |
14 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
【标题】Daniel''s Vision Interpreted |
得了权柄，荣耀，国度，使各方，各国，各族的人都事奉他。他的权柄是永远的，不能废去。他的国必不败坏。 |
[标题]解释异象的意义 |
[标题]解釋異象 |
He was given authority， glory and sovereign power; all peoples， nations and men of every language worshipped him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion that will not pass away， and his kingdom is one that will never be destroyed. |
| 21949 |
27 |
7 |
15 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"As for me， Daniel， my spirit within met was anxious， and the visions of my head alarmed me. |
至于我但以理，我的灵在我里面愁烦，我脑中的异象使我惊惶。 |
“至于我但以理，我的灵在我里面忧伤，我脑海中出现的异象使我惊惶。 |
我所看見的異象使我憂慮，非常不安。 |
"I， Daniel， was troubled in spirit， and the visions that passed through my mind disturbed me. |
| 21950 |
27 |
7 |
16 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
I approached one of those who stood there and asked him the truth concerning all this. So he told me and made known to me the interpretation of the things. |
我就近一位侍立者，问他这一切的真情。他就告诉我，将那事的讲解给我说明。 |
于是我走近其中一位侍立者，问他有关这一切事的实情；他就告诉我，使我知道这些事的意思，他说： |
我走到一個侍從面前，請他為我解釋這一切。於是他為我解釋這異象。 |
I approached one of those standing there and asked him the true meaning of all this. "So he told me and gave me the interpretation of these things: |
| 21951 |
27 |
7 |
17 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
''These four great beasts are four kings who shall arise out of the earth. |
这四个大兽就是四王将要在世上兴起。 |
‘这四只巨兽就是将要在世上兴起的四个王。 |
他說：「這四頭巨獸是指在世上將興起的四個帝國。 |
''The four great beasts are four kingdoms that will rise from the earth. |
| 21952 |
27 |
7 |
18 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
But the saints of the Most High shall receive the kingdom and possess the kingdom forever， forever and ever.'' |
然而，至高者的圣民，必要得国享受，直到永永远远。 |
但至高者的圣民必要得国，拥有这国，直到永永远远。’ |
但是至高上帝的子民將接受王權，擁有這王權，直到永永遠遠。」 |
But the saints of the Most High will receive the kingdom and will possess it for ever -- yes， for ever and ever.'' |
| 21953 |
27 |
7 |
19 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"Then I desired to know the truth about the fourth beast， which was different from all the rest， exceedingly terrifying， with its teeth of iron and claws of bronze， and which devoured and broke in pieces and stamped what was left with its feet， |
那时我愿知道第四兽的真情，它为何与那三兽的真情大不相同，甚是可怕，有铁牙铜爪，吞吃嚼碎，所剩下的用脚践踏。 |
那时我想知道有关第四只兽的实情，它和其他三兽不相同，十分恐怖，有铁牙铜爪；它吞吃咬碎，又把剩余的用脚践踏。 |
我想更清楚知道第四頭巨獸的事，因為這頭可怕的獸跟其他三獸不同。牠用銅爪鐵齒咬碎獵物，然後用腳踐踏。 |
"Then I wanted to know the true meaning of the fourth beast， which was different from all the others and most terrifying， with its iron teeth and bronze claws -- the beast that crushed and devoured its victims and trampled underfoot whatever was left. |
| 21954 |
27 |
7 |
20 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
and about the ten horns that were on its head， and the other horn that came up and before which three of them fell， the horn that had eyes and a mouth that spoke great things， and that seemed greater than its companions. |
头有十角和那另长的一角，在这角前有三角被它打落。这角有眼，有说夸大话的口，形状强横，过于它的同类。 |
我又想知道有关它头上的十角，和那另长出来的小角，以及那三个在这小角前面倒下的角的实情。这小角有眼，有说夸大话的嘴；它的形状比它的同类更威猛。 |
我也想知道牠頭上的十個角和後來才長出來、拔掉另外三個角的那小角是甚麼意思。那小角有眼睛和說大話的嘴巴，顯得比其他的角更可怕。 |
I also wanted to know about the ten horns on its head and about the other horn that came up， before which three of them fell -- the horn that looked more imposing than the others and that had eyes and a mouth that spoke boastfully. |
| 21955 |
27 |
7 |
21 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
As I looked， this horn made war with the saints and prevailed over them， |
我观看，见这角与圣民争战，胜了他们。 |
我继续观看，看见这小角和圣民争战，战胜了他们， |
我正觀看的時候，那小角跟上帝的子民打起仗來，征服了他們。 |
As I watched， this horn was waging war against the saints and defeating them， |
| 21956 |
27 |
7 |
22 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
until the Ancient of Days came， and judgment was given for the saints of the Most High， and the time came when the saints possessed the kingdom. |
直到亘古常在者来给至高者的圣民伸冤，圣民得国的时候就到了。 |
直到万古常存者来到，为至高者的圣民伸张正义；圣民拥有国度的时候就到了。 |
後來，那萬古永存者來到，為至高上帝的子民伸冤。上帝子民接受王權的時候終於到了。 |
until the Ancient of Days came and pronounced judgment in favour of the saints of the Most High， and the time came when they possessed the kingdom. |
| 21957 |
27 |
7 |
23 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"Thus he said: ''As for the fourth beast， here shall be a fourth kingdom on earth，hich shall be different from all the kingdoms，nd it shall devour the whole earth，nd trample it down， and break it to pieces. |
那侍立者这样说，第四兽就是世上必有的第四国，与一切国大不相同，必吞吃全地，并且践踏嚼碎。 |
“那位侍立者这样说：‘那第四只兽就是世上必有的第四国，和其他各国都不相同；它必吞吃全地，践踏咬碎全地。 |
那位侍從又對我解釋說：「那第四頭巨獸是指在世上將興起的第四個帝國。它跟其他的帝國不同，它要併吞全世界，蹂躪、粉碎全地。 |
"He gave me this explanation: ''The fourth beast is a fourth kingdom that will appear on earth. It will be different from all the other kingdoms and will devour the whole earth， trampling it down and crushing it. |
| 21958 |
27 |
7 |
24 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
As for the ten horns，ut of this kingdom ten kings shall arise，nd another shall arise after them;e shall be different from the former ones，nd shall put down three kings. |
至于那十角，就是从这国中必兴起的十王，后来又兴起一王，与先前的不同。他必制伏三王。 |
至于那十角，就是从这国中将要兴起的十个王，在他们以后，必有另一个王兴起，和先前的王都不相同；他必制伏三个王。 |
那十個角是指相繼統治帝國的十個君王。後來另一個王起來，跟以前的王不同；他要推翻三個王。 |
The ten horns are ten kings who will come from this kingdom. After them another king will arise， different from the earlier ones; he will subdue three kings. |
| 21959 |
27 |
7 |
25 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
He shall speak words against the Most High，nd shall wear out the saints of the Most High，nd shall think to change the times and the law;nd they shall be given into his handor a time， times， and half a time. |
他必向至高者说夸大的话，必折磨至高者的圣民，必想改变节期和律法。圣民必交付他手一载，二载，半载。 |
他必说话，敌挡至高者；他必折磨至高者的圣民，又想改变节期和律法；圣民必交在他的手中，一载、二载、半载（“一载、二载、半载”或译：“一个时期、多个时期、半个时期”）。 |
他要口出狂言，敵對至高的上帝，並且迫害上帝的子民。他圖謀更改他們的宗教法律和節期。上帝的子民將受他統治三年半。 |
He will speak against the Most High and oppress his saints and try to change the set times and the laws. The saints will be handed over to him for a time， times and half a time. 【Or for a year， two years and half a year】 |
| 21960 |
27 |
7 |
26 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
But the court shall sit in judgment，nd his dominion shall be taken away，o be consumed and destroyed to the end. |
然而，审判者必坐着行审判。他的权柄必被夺去，毁坏，灭绝，一直到底。 |
但审判要开始，他的权柄必被夺去，他必被毁坏灭绝，直到永远。 |
然後，天上的審判者要開庭審判，剝奪他的統治權，徹底消滅他。 |
"''But the court will sit， and his power will be taken away and completely destroyed for ever. |
| 21961 |
27 |
7 |
27 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And the kingdom and the dominionnd the greatness of the kingdoms under the whole heavenhall be given to the people of the saints of the Most High;heir kingdom shall be an everlasting kingdom，nd all dominions shall serve and obey them.''t |
国度，权柄，和天下诸国的大权必赐给至高者的圣民。他的国是永远的。一切掌权的都必事奉他，顺从他。 |
那时，国度、权柄，和普天之下万国的大权，都必赐给至高者的圣民。他的国是永远的国；所有掌权的都必事奉他，顺从他。’ |
至高上帝的子民將接收世界各國的大權；他們的王權永無窮盡，而世界所有的統治者都要服事他們，順服他們。」 |
Then the sovereignty， power and greatness of the kingdoms under the whole heaven will be handed over to the saints， the people of the Most High. His kingdom will be an everlasting kingdom， and all rulers will worship and obey him.'' |
| 21962 |
27 |
7 |
28 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
【标题】Daniel''s Vision of the Four Beasts |
那事至此完毕。至于我但以理，心中甚是惊惶，脸色也改变了，却将那事存记在心。 |
这事到此完毕。我但以理心中十分惊惶，脸色也变了，但我把这事存放在心里。” |
這事到此為止。至於我─但以理，我非常害怕，臉色變白。我把這些事都存在心裏。 |
"This is the end of the matter. I， Daniel， was deeply troubled by my thoughts， and my face turned pale， but I kept the matter to myself." CHAPTER 8 |
| 21963 |
27 |
8 |
1 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
In the third year of the reign of King Belshazzar a vision appeared to me， Daniel， after that which appeared to me at the first. |
伯沙撒王在位第三年，有异象现与我但以理，是在先前所见的异象之后。 |
伯沙撒王在位第三年，在先前显给我的异象之后，再有一个异象向我但以理显现。 |
伯沙撒在位的第三年，我看見第二個異象。 |
In the third year of King Belshazzar''s reign， I， Daniel， had a vision， after the one that had already appeared to me. |
| 21964 |
27 |
8 |
2 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And I saw in the vision; and when I saw， I was in Susa the capital，t which is in the province of Elam. And I saw in the vision， and I was at the Ulai canal. |
我见了异象的时候，我以为在以拦省书珊城中（城或作宫）。我见异象又如在乌莱河边。 |
[标题]公绵羊 |
在異象中，我忽然發現自己在以攔省的書珊城裏。我站在烏萊河邊， |
In my vision I saw myself in the citadel of Susa in the province of Elam; in the vision I was beside the Ulai Canal. |
| 21965 |
27 |
8 |
3 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
I raised my eyes and saw， and behold， a ram standing on the bank of the canal. It had two horns， and both horns were high， but one was higher than the other， and the higher one came up last. |
我举目观看，见有双角的公绵羊站在河边，两角都高。这角高过那角，更高的是后长的。 |
我举目观看，看见一只公绵羊，站在河边；它有两个角，两角都很高，但高低不一；那较高的角是较迟长出来的。 |
看見一隻公綿羊，長著兩個長角，站在那裏，兩個角長短不一樣，比較長的那個角是新長出來的。 |
I looked up， and there before me was a ram with two horns， standing beside the canal， and the horns were long. One of the horns was longer than the other but grew up later. |
| 21966 |
27 |
8 |
4 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
I saw the ram charging westward and northward and southward. No beast could stand before him， and there was no one who could rescue from his power. He did as he pleased and became great. |
我见那公绵羊往西，往北，往南抵触。兽在它面前都站立不住，也没有能救护脱离它手的。但它任意而行，自高自大。 |
[标题]公山羊 |
我看見公綿羊用角向西方、北方、南方撞去；任何動物都不能抵擋牠，也不能逃脫牠的威力。牠高興怎樣就怎樣，越來越猖狂。 |
I watched the ram as he charged towards the west and the north and the south. No animal could stand against him， and none could rescue from his power. He did as he pleased and became great. |
| 21967 |
27 |
8 |
5 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
As I was considering， behold， a male goat came from the west across the face of the whole earth， without touching the ground. And the goat had a conspicuous horn between his eyes. |
我正思想的时候，见有一只公山羊从西而来，遍行全地，脚不沾尘。这山羊两眼当中有一非常的角。 |
我正在思考的时候，忽然有一只公山羊从西而来，走遍全地，快得脚不沾尘；这山羊两眼之间有一个显眼的角。 |
我正在想究竟那是甚麼意思，忽然一隻公山羊從西方奔馳過來，快得腳不著地。牠兩眼之間長著一個引人注目的角。 |
As I was thinking about this， suddenly a goat with a prominent horn between his eyes came from the west， crossing the whole earth without touching the ground. |
| 21968 |
27 |
8 |
6 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
He came to the ram with the two horns， which I had seen standing on the bank of the canal， and he ran at him in his powerful wrath. |
它往我所看见，站在河边有双角的公绵羊那里去，大发忿怒，向它直闯。 |
它走到我先前所看见站在河边、那有两个角的公绵羊那里去，忿怒地向公绵羊猛力冲去。 |
牠向我先前看見的那隻站在河邊的公綿羊猛衝過去。 |
He came towards the two-horned ram I had seen standing beside the canal and charged at him in great rage. |
| 21969 |
27 |
8 |
7 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
I saw him come close to the ram， and he was enraged against him and struck the ram and broke his two horns. And the ram had no power to stand before him， but he cast him down to the ground and trampled on him. And there was no one who could rescue the ram from his power. |
我见公山羊就近公绵羊，向它发烈怒，抵触它，折断它的两角。绵羊在它面前站立不住。它将绵羊触倒在地，用脚践踏，没有能救绵羊脱离它手的。 |
我看见公山羊走近公绵羊，向它发怒，撞击它，折断它的两个角；公绵羊在它面前站立不住，它把公绵羊撞倒在地上，又用脚践踏它，没有能拯救公绵羊脱离它手的。 |
我看見牠攻擊公綿羊，猛烈地撞擊牠，折斷了牠的兩個角。公綿羊無力抵抗，被摔在地上，受踐踏，沒有人能救牠。 |
I saw him attack the ram furiously， striking the ram and shattering his two horns. The ram was powerless to stand against him; the goat knocked him to the ground and trampled on him， and none could rescue the ram from his power. |
| 21970 |
27 |
8 |
8 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then the goat became exceedingly great， but when he was strong， the great horn was broken， and instead of it there came up four conspicuous horns toward the four winds of heaven. |
这山羊极其自高自大，正强盛的时候，那大角折断了，又在角根上向天的四方（方原文作风）长出四个非常的角来。 |
这公山羊非常狂妄自大；但在它强盛的时候，那大角被折断了；在大角原来的地方，有四个显眼的角向天的四方长出来。 |
那公山羊越來越狂傲；但當牠的權力達到巔峰的時候，牠的角斷了。在原來的地方另長出四個引人注目的角，各指著不同的方向。 |
The goat became very great， but at the height of his power his large horn was broken off， and in its place four prominent horns grew up towards the four winds of heaven. |
| 21971 |
27 |
8 |
9 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Out of one of them came a little horn， which grew exceedingly great toward the south， toward the east， and toward the glorious land. |
四角之中有一角长出一个小角，向南，向东，向荣美之地，渐渐成为强大。 |
从这四个角中的一个角，又长出一个小角来，这小角向南、向东和向荣美之地，不断强大起来。 |
從這四個角當中的一角又長出一個小角；這小角向南方、東方，和美好之地擴張勢力。 |
Out of one of them came another horn， which started small but grew in power to the south and to the east and towards the Beautiful Land. |
| 21972 |
27 |
8 |
10 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
It grew great， even to the host of heaven. And some of the host and somet of the stars it threw down to the ground and trampled on them. |
它渐渐强大，高及天象，将些天象和星宿抛落在地，用脚践踏。 |
它渐渐长大，高及天象，把一些天象和星星摔落在地上，用脚践踏。 |
牠的力量強大到能夠攻擊天軍和星辰，把一些天軍和星辰摔倒在地上，並踐踏它們。 |
It grew until it reached the host of the heavens， and it threw some of the starry host down to the earth and trampled on them. |
| 21973 |
27 |
8 |
11 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
It became great， even as great as the Prince of the host. And the regular burnt offering was taken away from him， and the place of his sanctuary was overthrown. |
并且它自高自大，以为高及天象之君。除掉常献给君的燔祭，毁坏君的圣所。 |
它狂妄自大，要高及天象之君；它除掉献给天象之君的常献祭，又拆毁他的圣所。 |
牠甚至公然對抗天軍的統帥，阻止人每天向他獻祭，並且毀壞了聖殿。 |
It set itself up to be as great as the Prince of the host; it took away the daily sacrifice from him， and the place of his sanctuary was brought low. |
| 21974 |
27 |
8 |
12 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And a host will be given over to it together with the regular burnt offering because of transgression，t and it will throw truth to the ground， and it will act and prosper. |
因罪过的缘故，有军旅和常献的燔祭交付它。它将真理抛在地上，任意而行，无不顺利。 |
因罪过的缘故，圣民（“圣民”和8:10、11的“天象”原文是同一个字）连同常献的祭都交给它；它把真理丢在地上，任意而行，凡事顺利。 |
人民在那裏犯了罪，每天獻不該獻的祭，把真理丟棄在地上。這小角的一切作為都很順利。 |
Because of rebellion， the host of the saints 【Or rebellion， the armies】 and the daily sacrifice were given over to it. It prospered in everything it did， and truth was thrown to the ground. |
| 21975 |
27 |
8 |
13 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then I heard a holy one speaking， and another holy one said to the one who spoke， "For how long is the vision concerning the regular burnt offering， the transgression that makes desolate， and the giving over of the sanctuary and host to be trampled underfoot?" |
我听见有一位圣者说话，又有一位圣者问那说话的圣者说，这除掉常献的燔祭和施行毁坏的罪过，将圣所与军旅践踏的异象（军旅或作以色列的军），要到几时才应验呢？ |
我听见一位圣者在说话，又有一位圣者问他：“这个关于除掉常献的祭，和引致毁坏的罪过，以及践踏圣所和圣民（“圣民”和8:10、11的“天象”原文是同一个字）的异象，要到几时呢？” |
接著，我聽見一個天使問另一個：「在異象中出現的這些事要持續多久呢？那可憎惡的罪取代每天該獻的祭要多久呢？天軍和聖殿被踐踏要到幾時呢？」 |
Then I heard a holy one speaking， and another holy one said to him， "How long will it take for the vision to be fulfilled -- the vision concerning the daily sacrifice， the rebellion that causes desolation， and the surrender of the sanctuary and of the host that will be trampled underfoot?" |
| 21976 |
27 |
8 |
14 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
【标题】The Interpretation of the Vision |
他对我说，到二千三百日，圣所就必洁净。 |
[标题]加百列解释异象的意义 |
[标题]天使加百列解釋異象 |
He said to me， "It will take 2，300 evenings and mornings; then the sanctuary will be reconsecrated." |
| 21977 |
27 |
8 |
15 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
When I， Daniel， had seen the vision， I sought to understand it. And behold， there stood before me one having the appearance of a man. |
我但以理见了这异象，愿意明白其中的意思。忽有一位形状像人的站在我面前。 |
我但以理看见了这异象以后，就想明白它的意义；忽然有一位外貌像人的，站在我面前。 |
我看著這異象、正想了解的時候，忽然有一個外貌像人的站在我面前。 |
While I， Daniel， was watching the vision and trying to understand it， there before me stood one who looked like a man. |
| 21978 |
27 |
8 |
16 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And I heard a man''s voice between the banks of the Ulai， and it called， "Gabriel， make this man understand the vision." |
我又听见乌莱河两岸中有人声呼叫说，加百列阿，要使此人明白这异象。 |
我又听见从乌莱河两岸之间，有人的声音呼叫着说：“加百列啊！你要使这人明白这异象。” |
我聽見從烏萊河有聲音呼喊：「加百列啊，向他解釋他所看見的異象。」 |
And I heard a man''s voice from the Ulai calling， "Gabriel， tell this man the meaning of the vision." |
| 21979 |
27 |
8 |
17 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
So he came near where I stood. And when he came， I was frightened and fell on my face. But he said to me， "Understand， O son of man， that the vision is for the time of the end." |
他便来到我所站的地方。他一来，我就惊慌俯伏在地。他对我说，人子阿，你要明白，因为这是关乎末后的异象。 |
他就来到我所站的地方；他来到的时候，我就害怕，脸伏在地；他对我说：“人子啊，你要明白！这异象是关于末后的时期的。” |
加百列走到我身邊來；我很害怕，就俯伏在地上。他對我說：「必朽的人哪，你要了解這異象。這異象有關歷史的終局。」 |
As he came near the place where I was standing， I was terrified and fell prostrate. "Son of man，" he said to me， "understand that the vision concerns the time of the end." |
| 21980 |
27 |
8 |
18 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And when he had spoken to me， I fell into a deep sleep with my face to the ground. But he touched me and made me stand up. |
他与我说话的时候，我面伏在地沉睡。他就摸我，扶我站起来， |
他和我说话的时候，我沉睡了，脸伏在地；他抚摩我，使我两脚站起来。 |
他說話的時候，我俯伏在地上，失去了知覺。可是他扶我起來， |
While he was speaking to me， I was in a deep sleep， with my face to the ground. Then he touched me and raised me to my feet. |
| 21981 |
27 |
8 |
19 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
He said， "Behold， I will make known to you what shall be at the latter end of the indignation， for it refers to the appointed time of the end. |
说，我要指示你恼怒临完必有的事，因为这是关乎末后的定期。 |
他说：“看哪！我要告诉你在神忿怒审判的后期必要发生的事，因为这是有关那末后的定期的。 |
對我說：「我要指示你上帝的忿怒會有甚麼結果；這異象有關那終局的時間。 |
He said: "I am going to tell you what will happen later in the time of wrath， because the vision concerns the appointed time of the end. 【Or because the end will be at the appointed time】 |
| 21982 |
27 |
8 |
20 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
As for the ram that you saw with the two horns， these are the kings of Media and Persia. |
你所看见双角的公绵羊，就是玛代和波斯王。 |
你所看见那有两个角的公绵羊，就是玛代和波斯王。 |
「你所看見那有兩個角的公綿羊是指米底亞和波斯帝國。 |
The two-horned ram that you saw represents the kings of Media and Persia. |
| 21983 |
27 |
8 |
21 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And the goatt is the king of Greece. And the great horn between his eyes is the first king. |
那公山羊就是希腊王（希腊原文作雅完下同）。两眼当中的大角就是头一王。 |
那多毛的公山羊就是希腊王；那两眼之间的大角就是第一个王。 |
公山羊是指希臘帝國，牠兩眼之間那引人注目的角是指第一個王。 |
The shaggy goat is the king of Greece， and the large horn between his eyes is the first king. |
| 21984 |
27 |
8 |
22 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
As for the horn that was broken， in place of which four others arose， four kingdoms shall arise from hist nation， but not with his power. |
至于那折断了的角，在其根上又长出四角，这四角就是四国，必从这国里兴起来，只是权势都不及他。 |
至于代替那折断了的角，在它原来的地方长出来的四个角，就是四个要从他的国中兴起的王国，只是没有他的权势。 |
至於那角折斷以後所長出來的四個角是指這帝國要分裂為四個王國，可是它們的力量比不上第一個帝國。 |
The four horns that replaced the one that was broken off represent four kingdoms that will emerge from his nation but will not have the same power. |
| 21985 |
27 |
8 |
23 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And at the latter end of their kingdom， when the transgressors have reached their limit， a king of bold face， one who understands riddles， shall arise. |
这四国末时，犯法的人罪恶满盈，必有一王兴起，面貌凶恶，能用双关的诈语。 |
“在这四国的后期，犯罪的人恶贯满盈的时候，必有一个面貌凶恶的王兴起，他诡计多端。 |
「當這些國家惡貫滿盈的時候，有一個凶惡、詭詐的王要出現。 |
"In the latter part of their reign， when rebels have become completely wicked， a stern-faced king， a master of intrigue， will arise. |
| 21986 |
27 |
8 |
24 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
His power shall be great-but not by his own power; and he shall cause fearful destruction and shall succeed in what he does， and destroy mighty men and the people who are the saints. |
他的权柄必大，却不是因自己的能力。他必行非常的毁灭，事情顺利，任意而行。又必毁灭有能力的和圣民。 |
他的权势强大，却不是出于自己的能力；他必造成惊人的毁灭；他任意而行，凡事顺利；他必毁灭有强力的，又毁灭圣民。 |
他的勢力越來越大，但不是靠自己的能力。他要造成空前的毀滅；他所做的必定成功。他要消滅強有力的人和上帝的子民。 |
He will become very strong， but not by his own power. He will cause astounding devastation and will succeed in whatever he does. He will destroy the mighty men and the holy people. |
| 21987 |
27 |
8 |
25 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
By his cunning he shall make deceit prosper under his hand， and in his own mind he shall become great. Without warning he shall destroy many. And he shall even rise up against the Prince of princes， and he shall be broken-but by no human hand. |
他用权术成就手中的诡计，心里自高自大，在人坦然无备的时候，毁灭多人。又要站起来攻击万君之君，至终却非因人手而灭亡。 |
他运用诡计，行骗无往而不利；他心里狂妄自大；他必乘人不备的时候，毁灭许多人；他要起来攻击万君之君，最后却非因人的手被毁灭。 |
因為他狡猾，他的詭計節節成功。他驕傲自大，乘人不備突然出擊，消滅許多人。他甚至要公然敵對萬王之王，但是他終於會被超人的力量消滅。 |
He will cause deceit to prosper， and he will consider himself superior. When they feel secure， he will destroy many and take his stand against the Prince of princes. Yet he will be destroyed， but not by human power. |
| 21988 |
27 |
8 |
26 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
The vision of the evenings and the mornings that has been told is true， but seal up the vision， for it refers to many days from now." |
所说二千三百日的异象是真的，但你要将这异象封住，因为关乎后来许多的日子。 |
关于所说二千三百个晚上和早晨的异象是真的，但你要把这异象封住，因为那是关于将来许多的年日的。” |
有關晚祭和早祭的異象已經向你解釋了。這異象一定實現；但你現在要保密，因為它是指著遙遠的將來說的。」 |
"The vision of the evenings and mornings that has been given you is true， but seal up the vision， for it concerns the distant future." |
| 21989 |
27 |
8 |
27 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And I， Daniel， was overcome and lay sick for some days. Then I rose and went about the king''s business， but I was appalled by the vision and did not understand it. |
于是我但以理昏迷不醒，病了数日，然后起来办理王的事务。我因这异象惊奇，却无人能明白其中的意思。 |
我但以理精疲力竭，病了几天，后来我起来，办理王的事务，但我仍因这异象惊骇不已，不明白它的意思。 |
我─但以理心裏煩悶，病了幾天。以後我起來，回到崗位上辦理王指派給我的工作；但我被這異象困擾，不明白其中的意義。 |
I， Daniel， was exhausted and lay ill for several days. Then I got up and went about the king''s business. I was appalled by the vision; it was beyond understanding. CHAPTER 9 |
| 21990 |
27 |
9 |
1 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
In the first year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus， by descent a Mede， who was made king over the realm of the Chaldeans- |
玛代族亚哈随鲁的儿子大利乌立为迦勒底国的王元年， |
玛代人亚哈随鲁的儿子大利乌被立为王，统治迦勒底国的第一年， |
米底亞人亞哈隨魯的兒子大流士統治巴比倫國。 |
In the first year of Darius son of Xerxes 【Hebrew Ahasuerus】 (a Mede by descent)， who was made ruler over the Babylonian 【Or Chaldean】 kingdom -- |
| 21991 |
27 |
9 |
2 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
in the first year of his reign， I， Daniel， perceived in the books the number of years that， according to the word of the Lord to Jeremiah the prophet， must pass before the end of the desolations of Jerusalem， namely， seventy years. |
就是他在位第一年，我但以理从书上得知耶和华的话临到先知耶利米，论耶路撒冷荒凉的年数，七十年为满。 |
[标题]但以理禁食祈祷 |
他在位的第一年，我在研讀聖經，默想上主告訴先知耶利米有關耶路撒冷將荒廢七十年的話。 |
in the first year of his reign， I， Daniel， understood from the Scriptures， according to the word of the LORD given to Jeremiah the prophet， that the desolation of Jerusalem would last seventy years. |
| 21992 |
27 |
9 |
3 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then I turned my face to the Lord God， seeking him by prayer and pleas for mercy with fasting and sackcloth and ashes. |
我便禁食，披麻蒙灰，定意向主神祈祷恳求。 |
于是我转向主神，禁食，披麻蒙灰，借祈祷和恳求寻求他。 |
我禁食，穿上麻衣，坐在灰塵裏，面向主上帝懇切祈禱。 |
So I turned to the Lord God and pleaded with him in prayer and petition， in fasting， and in sackcloth and ashes. |
| 21993 |
27 |
9 |
4 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
I prayed to the Lord my God and made confession， saying， "O Lord， the great and awesome God， who keeps covenant and steadfast love with those who love him and keep his commandments， |
我向耶和华我的神祈祷，认罪，说，主阿，大而可畏的神，向爱主，守主诫命的人守约施慈爱。 |
我向耶和华我的神祷告、认罪，说：“主啊！伟大可畏的神，你向那些爱你，遵守你诫命的人守约施慈爱。 |
我向上主─我的上帝禱告，為我的同胞認罪。我說：「主啊，你是至大的上帝；我們尊崇你。你信守你的約，向那些愛你、遵守你命令的人施行不變的愛。 |
I prayed to the LORD my God and confessed: "O Lord， the great and awesome God， who keeps his covenant of love with all who love him and obey his commands， |
| 21994 |
27 |
9 |
5 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
we have sinned and done wrong and acted wickedly and rebelled， turning aside from your commandments and rules. |
我们犯罪作孽，行恶叛逆，偏离你的诫命典章， |
我们犯了罪，行了不义，作了恶，背叛了你，偏离了你的诫命典章； |
「我們犯罪作惡，過犯重重，違背了你的誡命律例。 |
we have sinned and done wrong. We have been wicked and have rebelled; we have turned away from your commands and laws. |
| 21995 |
27 |
9 |
6 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
We have not listened to your servants the prophets， who spoke in your name to our kings， our princes， and our fathers， and to all the people of the land. |
没有听从你仆人众先知奉你名向我们君王，首领，列祖，和国中一切百姓所说的话。 |
没有听从你的仆人众先知，他们奉你的名向我们的君王、领袖、列祖和国中所有的人民说话。 |
你的僕人，就是先知們，曾經奉你的名向我們的君王、統治者、祖先，和整個國家說話；我們卻沒有聽從他們。 |
We have not listened to your servants the prophets， who spoke in your name to our kings， our princes and our fathers， and to all the people of the land. |
| 21996 |
27 |
9 |
7 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
To you， O Lord， belongs righteousness， but to us open shame， as at this day， to the men of Judah， to the inhabitants of Jerusalem， and to all Israel， those who are near and those who are far away， in all the lands to which you have driven them， because of the treachery that they have committed against you. |
主阿，你是公义的，我们是脸上蒙羞的。因我们犹大人和耶路撒冷的居民，并以色列众人，或在近处，或在远处，被你赶到各国的人，都得罪了你，正如今日一样。 |
主啊！你是公义的；我们满面羞愧，正如今日的光景；我们犹大人、耶路撒冷的居民，和被你赶逐到远近各地的以色列众人，都因对你不忠而满面羞愧。 |
主啊，你的作為始終公正，我們卻不斷地自取羞辱。是的，我們這些猶大和耶路撒冷的居民，以及背叛你、被你流放到遠近各國的以色列人，都因對你不忠，自取羞辱。 |
"Lord， you are righteous， but this day we are covered with shame -- the men of Judah and people of Jerusalem and all Israel， both near and far， in all the countries where you have scattered us because of our unfaithfulness to you. |
| 21997 |
27 |
9 |
8 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
To us， O Lord， belongs open shame， to our kings， to our princes， and to our fathers， because we have sinned against you. |
主阿，我们和我们的君王，首领，列祖因得罪了你，就都脸上蒙羞。 |
耶和华啊！我们和我们的君王、领袖、列祖，都满面羞愧，因为我们得罪了你。 |
上主啊，我們、我們的君王、統治者，和祖先都得罪了你，招惹羞辱。 |
LORD， we and our kings， our princes and our fathers are covered with shame because we have sinned against you. |
| 21998 |
27 |
9 |
9 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
To the Lord our God belong mercy and forgiveness， for we have rebelled against him |
主我们的神是怜悯饶恕人的，我们却违背了他， |
虽然我们背叛了主我们的神，他仍是满有怜悯和饶恕。 |
主─我們的上帝啊，雖然我們背叛了你，你仍然憐憫我們，寬恕我們。 |
The Lord our God is merciful and forgiving， even though we have rebelled against him; |
| 21999 |
27 |
9 |
10 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
and have not obeyed the voice of the Lord our God by walking in his laws， which he set before us by his servants the prophets. |
也没有听从耶和华我们神的话，没有遵行他借仆人众先知向我们所陈明的律法。 |
我们没有听从耶和华我们神的话，没有遵行他借着他的仆人众先知向我们颁布的律法。 |
上主─我們的上帝啊，你藉著你的僕人，就是先知們，向我們頒佈法律，要我們遵守，我們卻不聽從。 |
we have not obeyed the LORD our God or kept the laws he gave us through his servants the prophets. |
| 22000 |
27 |
9 |
11 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
All Israel has transgressed your law and turned aside， refusing to obey your voice. And the curse and oath that are written in the Law of Moses the servant of God have been poured out upon us， because we have sinned against him. |
以色列众人都犯了你的律法，偏行，不听从你的话。因此，在你仆人摩西律法上所写的咒诅和誓言都倾在我们身上，因我们得罪了神。 |
以色列众人都违背了你的律法，偏离了你，不听从你的话，因此，神的仆人摩西的律法书上所记载的咒诅和审判，都倾倒在我们身上；我们实在得罪了神。 |
所有以色列人都違背了你的法律，偏離了你，沒有聽從你。因此，那記載在你僕人摩西法律書上的詛咒都落在我們身上。 |
All Israel has transgressed your law and turned away， refusing to obey you. "Therefore the curses and sworn judgments written in the Law of Moses， the servant of God， have been poured out on us， because we have sinned against you. |
| 22001 |
27 |
9 |
12 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
He has confirmed his words， which he spoke against us and against our rulers who ruled us，t by bringing upon us a great calamity. For under the whole heaven there has not been done anything like what has been done against Jerusalem. |
他使大灾祸临到我们，成就了警戒我们和审判我们官长的话。原来在普天之下未曾行过像在耶路撒冷所行的。 |
他实现了他的预言，按着他向我们和那些治理我们的官长所说过的话，使大灾祸临到我们身上；耶路撒冷所遇的灾祸是在普天之下从未发生过的。 |
你在我們和我們的統治者身上實現了你說過的話。你懲罰耶路撒冷比懲罰天下任何城市更嚴厲； |
You have fulfilled the words spoken against us and against our rulers by bringing upon us great disaster. Under the whole heaven nothing has ever been done like what has been done to Jerusalem. |
| 22002 |
27 |
9 |
13 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
As it is written in the Law of Moses， all this calamity has come upon us; yet we have not entreated the favor of the Lord our God， turning from our iniquities and gaining insight by your truth. |
这一切灾祸临到我们身上是照摩西律法上所写的，我们却没有求耶和华我们神的恩典，使我们回头离开罪孽，明白你的真理。 |
这一切灾祸是按着摩西的律法书上所记载的，临到了我们身上，但我们仍没有恳求耶和华我们的神施恩，使我们离开罪孽，明白你的真理。 |
你把摩西法律書上所寫的一切懲罰都降在我們身上。可是，上主─我們的上帝啊，到現在，我們還是沒有離棄罪惡，沒有遵守你的真理，讓你喜悅。 |
Just as it is written in the Law of Moses， all this disaster has come upon us， yet we have not sought the favour of the LORD our God by turning from our sins and giving attention to your truth. |
| 22003 |
27 |
9 |
14 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Therefore the Lord has kept ready the calamity and has brought it upon us， for the Lord our God is righteous in all the works that he has done， and we have not obeyed his voice. |
所以耶和华留意使这灾祸临到我们身上，因为耶和华我们的神在他所行的事上都是公义。我们并没有听从他的话。 |
所以耶和华留意使这灾祸临到我们身上，因为耶和华我们的神在他所行的一切事上都是公义的，我们却没有听从他的话。 |
上主─我們的上帝啊，你曾準備要處罰我們。事實上，你已經懲罰我們；因為你的作為始終公正，而我們沒有聽從你。 |
The LORD did not hesitate to bring the disaster upon us， for the LORD our God is righteous in everything he does; yet we have not obeyed him. |
| 22004 |
27 |
9 |
15 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And now， O Lord our God， who brought your people out of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand， and have made a name for yourself， as at this day， we have sinned， we have done wickedly. |
主我们的神阿，你曾用大能的手领你的子民出埃及地，使自己得了名，正如今日一样。我们犯了罪，作了恶。 |
主我们的神啊！你曾用强而有力的手把你的子民从埃及地领出来，使你自己得了名，好像今天一样。现在，我们犯了罪，作了恶。 |
「主─我們的上帝啊，你曾顯示大能，領你的子民出埃及；你的名聲至今流傳。我們作惡犯罪。 |
"Now， O Lord our God， who brought your people out of Egypt with a mighty hand and who made for yourself a name that endures to this day， we have sinned， we have done wrong. |
| 22005 |
27 |
9 |
16 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"O Lord， according to all your righteous acts， let your anger and your wrath turn away from your city Jerusalem， your holy hill， because for our sins， and for the iniquities of our fathers， Jerusalem and your people have become a byword among all who are around us. |
主阿，求你按你的大仁大义，使你的怒气和忿怒转离你的城耶路撒冷，就是你的圣山。耶路撒冷和你的子民，因我们的罪恶和我们列祖的罪孽被四围的人羞辱。 |
主啊！求你按着你的一切公义，使你的怒气和忿怒转离你的城耶路撒冷，就是你的圣山；因我们的罪和我们列祖的罪孽的缘故，耶路撒冷和你的子民成了在我们四围的人羞辱的对象。 |
你從前拯救我們，現在請不要向你的聖山耶路撒冷城發怒。由於我們所犯的罪和祖先所作的惡，鄰國的人都輕蔑耶路撒冷和你的子民。 |
Lord， in keeping with all your righteous acts， turn away your anger and your wrath from Jerusalem， your city， your holy hill. Our sins and the iniquities of our fathers have made Jerusalem and your people an object of scorn to all those around us. |
| 22006 |
27 |
9 |
17 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Now therefore， O our God， listen to the prayer of your servant and to his pleas for mercy， and for your own sake， O Lord，t make your face to shine upon your sanctuary， which is desolate. |
我们的神阿，现在求你垂听仆人的祈祷恳求，为自己使脸光照你荒凉的圣所。 |
现在，我们的神啊！求你垂听你仆人的祷告和恳求；主啊！为了你自己的缘故，使你的脸光照你这荒凉了的圣所。 |
所以，我們的上帝啊，求你垂聽你僕人的祈禱和哀求。為使人知道你是上帝，求你光照，再眷顧你那被毀壞的聖殿。 |
"Now， our God， hear the prayers and petitions of your servant. For your sake， O Lord， look with favour on your desolate sanctuary. |
| 22007 |
27 |
9 |
18 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
O my God， incline your ear and hear. Open your eyes and see our desolations， and the city that is called by your name. For we do not present our pleas before you because of our righteousness， but because of your great mercy. |
我的神阿，求你侧耳而听，睁眼而看，眷顾我们荒凉之地和称为你名下的城。我们在你面前恳求，原不是因自己的义，乃因你的大怜悯。 |
我的神啊！求你侧耳而听，睁眼垂顾我们的荒凉，和那称为你名下的城；因为我们向你恳求，并不是因着自己的义，而是因着你的大怜悯。 |
上帝啊，求你垂聽我們的祈求！求你關懷我們以及屬你名下的城所受的災難！我們向你懇求不是憑自己的義行，而是憑你的大憐憫。 |
Give ear， O God， and hear; open your eyes and see the desolation of the city that bears your Name. We do not make requests of you because we are righteous， but because of your great mercy. |
| 22008 |
27 |
9 |
19 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
【标题】Gabriel Brings an Answer |
求主垂听，求主赦免，求主应允而行，为你自己不要迟延。我的神阿，因这城和这民都是称为你名下的。 |
主啊！求你垂听。主啊！求你赦免。主啊！求你应允而行。我的神啊！为了你自己的缘故，求你不要耽延。因为你的城和你的子民都是称为你名下的。” 加百列解释预言的意思 |
[标题]加百列解釋異象 |
Lord， listen! O Lord， forgive! O Lord， hear and act! For your sake， O my God， do not delay， because your city and your people bear your Name." |
| 22009 |
27 |
9 |
20 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
While I was speaking and praying， confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel， and presenting my plea before the Lord my God for the holy hill of my God， |
我说话，祷告，承认我的罪和本国之民以色列的罪，为我神的圣山，在耶和华我神面前恳求。 |
我还在说话、祷告、承认我的罪和我同胞以色列人的罪，为我神的圣山，向耶和华我的神恳求的时候； |
我繼續禱告，承認我和我同胞以色列的罪，並且為上帝的聖山向上主─我的上帝懇求。 |
While I was speaking and praying， confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel and making my request to the LORD my God for his holy hill -- |
| 22010 |
27 |
9 |
21 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
while I was speaking in prayer， the man Gabriel， whom I had seen in the vision at the first， came to me in swift flight at the time of the evening sacrifice. |
我正祷告的时候，先前在异象中所见的那位加百列，奉命迅速飞来，约在献晚祭的时候，按手在我身上。 |
我还在祷告说话的时候，我先前在异象中所见的那位样貌像人的加百列，约在献晚祭的时候，快速地飞（“快速地飞”原文意思难确定，或译：“在精疲力竭时”）到我面前来。 |
我正在禱告的時候，先前出現在我異象中的加百列迅速飛到我這裏來；那是獻晚祭的時間。 |
while I was still in prayer， Gabriel， the man I had seen in the earlier vision， came to me in swift flight about the time of the evening sacrifice. |
| 22011 |
27 |
9 |
22 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
He made me understand， speaking with me and saying， "O Daniel， I have now come out to give you insight and understanding. |
他指教我说，但以理阿，现在我出来要使你有智慧，有聪明。 |
他向我解释，说：“但以理啊！现在我来，要使你有智慧，有聪明。 |
加百列很清楚地告訴我：「但以理，我來向你解釋，讓你有智慧，能明白。 |
He instructed me and said to me， "Daniel， I have now come to give you insight and understanding. |
| 22012 |
27 |
9 |
23 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
【标题】The Seventy Weeks |
你初恳求的时候，就发出命令，我来告诉你，因你大蒙眷爱。所以你要思想明白这以下的事和异象。 |
你开始恳求的时候，就有命令发出。因为你是大蒙眷爱的，所以我来告诉你；你要留意这信息，明白这异象。 |
你開始向上帝懇求時，他就答應你了。他喜愛你，所以我來向你傳達他的話。現在請留意這信息，明白這異象： |
As soon as you began to pray， an answer was given， which I have come to tell you， for you are highly esteemed. Therefore， consider the message and understand the vision: |
| 22013 |
27 |
9 |
24 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"Seventy weekst are decreed about your people and your holy city， to finish the transgression， to put an end to sin， and to atone for iniquity， to bring in everlasting righteousness， to seal both vision and prophet， and to anoint a most holy place.t |
为你本国之民和你圣城，已经定了七十个七。要止住罪过，除净罪恶，赎尽罪孽，引进（或作彰显）永义，封住异象和预言，并膏至圣者（者或作所）。 |
“为你的同胞和你的圣城，已经定了七十个七，要结束过犯，终止罪恶，遮盖罪孽，引进永义，封住异象和预言，并且膏抹至圣所（“至圣所”或译：“至圣者”）。 |
「七個七十年是上帝所定要解救你同胞和聖城脫離罪惡的時間。那時，他要赦免罪惡，帶來永久的正義，使異象和預言實現，聖殿得以重新奉獻。 |
"Seventy ''sevens'' 【Or ''weeks''; also in verses 25 and 26】 are decreed for your people and your holy city to finish 【Or restrain】 transgression， to put an end to sin， to atone for wickedness， to bring in everlasting righteousness， to seal up vision and prophecy and to anoint the most holy. 【Or Most Holy Place; or most holy One】 |
| 22014 |
27 |
9 |
25 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Know therefore and understand that from the going out of the word to restore and build Jerusalem to the coming of an anointed one， a prince， there shall be seven weeks. Then for sixty-two weeks it shall be built again with squares and moat， but in a troubled time. |
你当知道，当明白，从出令重新建造耶路撒冷，直到有受膏君的时候，必有七个七和六十二个七。正在艰难的时候，耶路撒冷城连街带濠都必重新建造。 |
你要知道，也要明白，从发出命令恢复和重建耶路撒冷，直到受膏君的时候，必有七个七；又有六十二个七（“必有七个七；又有六十二个七”或译：“必有七个七和六十二个七”），耶路撒冷连广场和濠沟，都必重新建造起来；那是一段困苦的时期。 |
你要知道，要了解：從頒佈復興重建耶路撒冷的命令到上帝選定的領袖出現，其間必須經過七個七年。耶路撒冷城將重建，有街道和鞏固的防禦；它將堅立七個六十二年，但那是一段困苦的時期。 |
"Know and understand this: From the issuing of the decree 【Or word】 to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until the Anointed One， 【Or an anointed one; also in verse 26】 the ruler， comes， there will be seven ''sevens''， and sixty-two ''sevens''. It will be rebuilt with streets and a trench， but in times of trouble. |
| 22015 |
27 |
9 |
26 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And after the sixty-two weeks， an anointed one shall be cut off and shall have nothing. And the people of the prince who is to come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary. Itst end shall come with a flood， and to the end there shall be war. Desolations are decreed. |
过了六十二个七，那受膏者（那或作有）必被剪除，一无所有。必有一王的民来毁灭这城和圣所，至终必如洪水冲没。必有争战，一直到底，荒凉的事已经定了。 |
六十二个七以后，受膏者必被剪除，一无所有（“一无所有”或译：“不再存在”）；那将要来的领袖的人民必毁灭这城和圣所。结局必像洪水而来；必有争战直到末了；荒凉的事已经定了。 |
過了這時期，上帝選定的領袖將被枉殺；這城和聖殿將被一個王侯的入侵軍隊所摧毀。結局將像洪水沖來，把上帝所定的戰爭和毀滅帶來。 |
After the sixty-two ''sevens''， the Anointed One will be cut off and will have nothing. 【Or off and will have no-one; or off， but not for himself】 The people of the ruler who will come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. The end will come like a flood: War will continue until the end， and desolations have been decreed. |
| 22016 |
27 |
9 |
27 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
【标题】Daniel''s Prayer for His People |
一七之内，他必与许多人坚定盟约。一七之半，他必使祭祀与供献止息。那行毁坏可憎的（或作使地荒凉的）如飞而来，并且有忿怒倾在那行毁坏的身上（或作倾在那荒凉之地），直到所定的结局。 |
一七之内，他必和许多人坚立盟约；一七之半，他必使献祭和供物终止；他必在殿里（“殿里”原文作“翼上”）；设立那使地荒凉的可憎的像（“可憎的像”原文是复数），直到指定的结局倾倒在那造成荒凉的人身上。” |
[标题]但以理為同胞禱告 |
He will confirm a covenant with many for one ''seven''. 【Or ''week''】 In the middle of the ''seven'' 【Or ''week''】 he will put an end to sacrifice and offering. And on a wing of the temple he will set up an abomination that causes desolation， until the end that is decreed is poured out on him." 【Or it】 【Or And one who causes desolation will come upon the pinnacle of the abominable temple， until the end that is decreed is poured out on the desolated city】 CHAPTER 10 |
| 22017 |
27 |
10 |
1 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a word was revealed to Daniel， who was named Belteshazzar. And the word was true， and it was a great conflict.t And he understood the word and had understanding of the vision. |
波斯王古列第三年，有事显给称为伯提沙撒的但以理。这事是真的，是指着大争战。但以理通达这事，明白这异象。 |
波斯王古列第三年，有一个信息启示给那称为伯提沙撒的但以理。这信息是真的，是关于一场大战争；但以理明白这信息，了解这异象。 |
塞魯士作波斯王的第三年，上帝向又名伯提沙撒的但以理啟示一個信息。這信息是真實的，但是很難了解。但以理在異象中得到解釋。 |
In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia， a revelation was given to Daniel (who was called Belteshazzar). Its message was true and it concerned a great war. 【Or true and burdensome】 The understanding of the message came to him in a vision. |
| 22018 |
27 |
10 |
2 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
In those days I， Daniel， was mourning for three weeks. |
当那时，我但以理悲伤了三个七日。 |
那时，我但以理悲伤了三个星期。 |
那時，我─但以理悲傷了三個星期。 |
At that time I， Daniel， mourned for three weeks. |
| 22019 |
27 |
10 |
3 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
I ate no delicacies， no meat or wine entered my mouth， nor did I anoint myself at all， for the full three weeks. |
美味我没有吃，酒肉没有入我的口，也没有用油抹我的身，直到满了三个七日。 |
美味的食物我没有吃，肉和酒没有入我的口，我也没有用膏油抹身，整整三个星期。 |
我整整三個星期沒有吃正餐，沒有吃肉，沒有喝酒，也沒有梳頭。 |
I ate no choice food; no meat or wine touched my lips; and I used no lotions at all until the three weeks were over. |
| 22020 |
27 |
10 |
4 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
On the twenty-fourth day of the first month， as I was standing on the bank of the great river (that is， the Tigris) |
正月二十四日，我在希底结大河边， |
正月二十四日，我在底格里斯大河边的时候， |
正月二十四日，我站在底格里斯大河邊。 |
On the twenty-fourth day of the first month， as I was standing on the bank of the great river， the Tigris， |
| 22021 |
27 |
10 |
5 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
I lifted up my eyes and looked， and behold， a man clothed in linen， with a belt of fine gold from Uphaz around his waist. |
举目观看，见有一人身穿细麻衣，腰束乌法精金带。 |
我举目观看，看见有一个人身穿细麻衣，腰束乌法纯金的带。 |
我仰望天空，看見有一個人穿著細麻紗衣服，束著精金做的腰帶。 |
I looked up and there before me was a man dressed in linen， with a belt of the finest gold round his waist. |
| 22022 |
27 |
10 |
6 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
His body was like beryl， his face like the appearance of lightning， his eyes like flaming torches， his arms and legs like the gleam of burnished bronze， and the sound of his words like the sound of a multitude. |
他身体如水苍玉，面貌如闪电，眼目如火把，手和脚如光明的铜，说话的声音如大众的声音。 |
他的身像碧玉，面貌像闪电的样子，眼睛像火把，手臂和腿像擦亮的铜那么闪耀，说话的声音像群众喊叫的声音。 |
他的身體像寶石發光，臉孔像閃電發亮；他的眼睛像火一樣閃爍，手臂和腿像擦亮的銅那麼光亮；他的聲音宏亮有如一大群人的呼喊。 |
His body was like chrysolite， his face like lightning， his eyes like flaming torches， his arms and legs like the gleam of burnished bronze， and his voice like the sound of a multitude. |
| 22023 |
27 |
10 |
7 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And I， Daniel， alone saw the vision， for the men who were with me did not see the vision， but a great trembling fell upon them， and they fled to hide themselves. |
这异象惟有我但以理一人看见，同着我的人没有看见。他们却大大战兢，逃跑隐藏， |
独有我但以理看见这异象，那些和我在一起的人都没有看见，不过他们却大大惊慌，逃跑躲藏起来了。 |
只有我一個人看見這異象。跟我在一起的人並沒有看見甚麼；可是他們都非常恐慌，逃跑躲藏起來。 |
I， Daniel， was the only one who saw the vision; the men with me did not see it， but such terror overwhelmed them that they fled and hid themselves. |
| 22024 |
27 |
10 |
8 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
So I was left alone and saw this great vision， and no strength was left in me. My radiant appearance was fearfully changed，t and I retained no strength. |
只剩下我一人。我见了这大异象便浑身无力，面貌失色，毫无气力。 |
因此，只有我一人留下来；我看见了这大异象，就全身无力，脸色大变，一点力气都没有。 |
我一個人留在那裏，觀看這奇異的景象。我一點力氣都沒有，臉色大變，沒有人能認得我。 |
So I was left alone， gazing at this great vision; I had no strength left， my face turned deathly pale and I was helpless. |
| 22025 |
27 |
10 |
9 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then I heard the sound of his words， and as I heard the sound of his words， I fell on my face in deep sleep with my face to the ground. |
我却听见他说话的声音，一听见就面伏在地沉睡了。 |
我却仍听见他说话的声音；我一听见他说话的声音，就沉睡了，脸伏在地。 |
一聽到他的聲音，我就俯伏在地上，失去了知覺。 |
Then I heard him speaking， and as I listened to him， I fell into a deep sleep， my face to the ground. |
| 22026 |
27 |
10 |
10 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And behold， a hand touched me and set me trembling on my hands and knees. |
忽然，有一手按在我身上，使我用膝和手掌支持微起。 |
忽然有一只手按在我身上，使我用膝和手掌勉强支持着要站起来。 |
突然，有一隻手扶我，使我用手和膝支撐著，但是我仍然全身發抖。 |
A hand touched me and set me trembling on my hands and knees. |
| 22027 |
27 |
10 |
11 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And he said to me， "O Daniel， man greatly loved， understand the words that I speak to you， and stand upright， for now I have been sent to you." And when he had spoken this word to me， I stood up trembling. |
他对我说，大蒙眷爱的但以理阿，要明白我与你所说的话，只管站起来，因为我现在奉差遣来到你这里。他对我说这话，我便战战兢兢地立起来。 |
他对我说：“大蒙眷爱的但以理啊！你应当留意我要对你说的话。你只管站起来，因为我现在奉差遣到你这里来。”他和我说这话的时候，我就战战兢兢地站起来。 |
天使對我說：「但以理呀，上帝非常喜愛你。站起來，留心聽我向你說的話；我是被差派到你這裏來的。」他說完這話，我就站了起來，仍在顫抖。 |
He said， "Daniel， you who are highly esteemed， consider carefully the words I am about to speak to you， and stand up， for I have now been sent to you." And when he said this to me， I stood up trembling. |
| 22028 |
27 |
10 |
12 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then he said to me， "Fear not， Daniel， for from the first day that you set your heart to understand and humbled yourself before your God， your words have been heard， and I have come because of your words. |
他就说，但以理阿，不要惧怕。因为从你第一日专心求明白将来的事，又在你神面前刻苦己心，你的言语已蒙应允。我是因你的言语而来。 |
他又对我说：“但以理啊！不要惧怕，因为自从你第一天决心要明白这些事，又在你的神面前谦卑自己，你祷告的话已蒙垂听了；我就是因你祷告的话而来的。 |
於是他說：「但以理呀，不要怕。自從第一天你謙卑地在上帝面前祈求明白這異象的意思，他就垂聽你的禱告。我就是來為你解釋的。 |
Then he continued， "Do not be afraid， Daniel. Since the first day that you set your mind to gain understanding and to humble yourself before your God， your words were heard， and I have come in response to them. |
| 22029 |
27 |
10 |
13 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
The prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me twenty-one days， but Michael， one of the chief princes， came to help me， for I was left there with the kings of Persia， |
但波斯国的魔君拦阻我二十一日。忽然有大君（就是天使长。二十一节同）中的一位米迦勒来帮助我，我就停留在波斯诸王那里。 |
但波斯国的护卫天使拦阻我二十一天；后来有护卫天使长中的一位米迦勒来帮助我，我就留他在那里（“我就留他在那里”按照《马索拉抄本》应作“我就被留在那里”；现参照《七十士译本》翻译），和波斯众王在一起。 |
但是波斯的護國天使攔阻我，使我耽擱了二十一天。由於我單獨被留在波斯，有一位天使長米迦勒來幫助我。 |
But the prince of the Persian kingdom resisted me twenty-one days. Then Michael， one of the chief princes， came to help me， because I was detained there with the king of Persia. |
| 22030 |
27 |
10 |
14 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
and came to make you understand what is to happen to your people in the latter days. For the vision is for days yet to come." |
现在我来，要使你明白本国之民日后必遭遇的事，因为这异象关乎后来许多的日子。 |
现在我来是要使你明白日后所要发生在你的同胞身上的事，因为这异象是关于将来许多的年日的。” |
我來為你解釋將來你同胞所要遭遇的事；這是有關將來的異象。」 |
Now I have come to explain to you what will happen to your people in the future， for the vision concerns a time yet to come." |
| 22031 |
27 |
10 |
15 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
When he had spoken to me according to these words， I turned my face toward the ground and was mute. |
他向我这样说，我就脸面朝地，哑口无声。 |
他和我说这些话的时候，我就脸伏在地，默默无声。 |
他對我說話的時候，我盯著地上看，啞口無言。 |
While he was saying this to me， I bowed with my face towards the ground and was speechless. |
| 22032 |
27 |
10 |
16 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And behold， one in the likeness of the children of man touched my lips. Then I opened my mouth and spoke. I said to him who stood before me， "O my lord， by reason of the vision pains have come upon me， and I retain no strength. |
不料，有一位像人的，摸我的嘴唇，我便开口向那站在我面前的说，我主阿，因见这异象，我大大愁苦，毫无气力。 |
忽然有一位像人的，摸我的嘴唇，我就开口和那站在我面前的交谈，说：“我主啊！因着这异象，我非常痛苦，毫无气力。 |
於是那位彷彿像人的天使伸手摸我的嘴唇，我就開口說話，對他說：「我主啊，這異象使我軟弱無力，不斷地發抖。 |
Then one who looked like a man 【Most manuscripts of the Masoretic Text; one manuscript of the Masoretic Text， Dead Sea Scrolls and Septuagint Then something that looked like a man''s hand】 touched my lips， and I opened my mouth and began to speak. I said to the one standing before me， "I am overcome with anguish because of the vision， my lord， and I am helpless. |
| 22033 |
27 |
10 |
17 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
How can my lord''s servant talk with my lord? For now no strength remains in me， and no breath is left in me." |
我主的仆人怎能与我主说话呢？我一见异象就浑身无力，毫无气息。 |
我主的仆人怎能和我主说话呢？我现在全身无力，没有气息。” |
我像一個奴隸站在主人面前；我怎能跟你說話呢？我已經沒有力氣，沒有氣息了。」 |
How can I， your servant， talk with you， my lord? My strength is gone and I can hardly breathe." |
| 22034 |
27 |
10 |
18 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Again one having the appearance of a man touched me and strengthened me. |
有一位形状像人的又摸我，使我有力量。 |
那位像人的再摸我，使我有力量。 |
他再一次扶我，使我恢復了力氣。 |
Again the one who looked like a man touched me and gave me strength. |
| 22035 |
27 |
10 |
19 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And he said， "O man greatly loved， fear not， peace be with you; be strong and of good courage." And as he spoke to me， I was strengthened and said， "Let my lord speak， for you have strengthened me." |
他说，大蒙眷爱的人哪，不要惧怕，愿你平安。你总要坚强。他一向我说话，我便觉得有力量，说，我主请说，因你使我有力量。 |
他说：“大蒙眷爱的人哪！不要惧怕，愿你平安，你要大大刚强。”他和我说话的时候，我就刚强起来；于是我说：“我主请说，因为你刚强了我。” |
他說：「不要害怕！上帝非常喜愛你。你平安無事；要堅強。」他說完這話，我覺得更有力了。我說：「我主啊，你使我的力氣恢復了；請把你要說的話告訴我吧！」 |
"Do not be afraid， O man highly esteemed，" he said. "Peace! Be strong now; be strong." When he spoke to me， I was strengthened and said， "Speak， my lord， since you have given me strength." |
| 22036 |
27 |
10 |
20 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then he said， "Do you know why I have come to you? But now I will return to fight against the prince of Persia; and when I go out， behold， the prince of Greece will come. |
他就说，你知道我为何来见你吗？现在我要回去与波斯的魔君争战，我去后，希腊（原文作雅完）的魔君必来。 |
他说：“现在我要回去和波斯的护卫天使作战；我一离去，希腊的护卫天使就要来。但你知道我为什么到你这里来吗？ |
他說：「你知道我為甚麼到這裏來嗎？我來是要把真理書上所寫的啟示給你。現在我必須回去，跟波斯的護國天使作戰。以後，希臘的護國天使要出現。除了守護以色列的天使米迦勒，沒有人能幫助我。 |
So he said， "Do you know why I have come to you? Soon I will return to fight against the prince of Persia， and when I go， the prince of Greece will come; |
| 22037 |
27 |
10 |
21 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
But I will tell you what is inscribed in the book of truth: there is none who contends by my side against these except Michael， your prince. |
但我要将那录在真确书上的事告诉你。除了你们的大君米迦勒之外，没有帮助我抵挡这两魔君的。 |
我来是要把那记录在真理书上的事告诉你。除了你们的护卫天使米迦勒之外，没有一个帮助我，和我一起抵挡他们。” |
併於上節 |
but first I will tell you what is written in the Book of Truth. (No-one supports me against them except Michael， your prince. CHAPTER 11 |
| 22038 |
27 |
11 |
1 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"And as for me， in the first year of Darius the Mede， I stood up to confirm and strengthen him. |
又说，当玛代王大利乌元年，我曾起来扶助米迦勒，使他坚强。 |
“玛代人大利乌王第一年，我曾经起来帮助米迦勒，使他坚强。 |
他擔負幫助我、護衛我的責任。 |
And in the first year of Darius the Mede， I took my stand to support and protect him.) |
| 22039 |
27 |
11 |
2 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"And now I will show you the truth. Behold， three more kings shall arise in Persia， and a fourth shall be far richer than all of them. And when he has become strong through his riches， he shall stir up all against the kingdom of Greece. |
现在我将真事指示你，波斯还有三王兴起，第四王必富足远胜诸王。他因富足成为强盛，就必激动大众攻击希腊国。 |
现在我要把真理告诉你。看哪！在波斯还有三个王要兴起；第四个王必非常富有，远超过所有的王；他因富足成为强盛以后，就必煽动众民攻击希腊国。 |
[标题]那天使說：「還有三個王要統治波斯，以後有第四個王。這第四個王比其他的王更富有。在他最有權勢、最富強的時候，他要向希臘國挑戰。 |
"Now then， I tell you the truth: Three more kings will appear in Persia， and then a fourth， who will be far richer than all the others. When he has gained power by his wealth， he will stir up everyone against the kingdom of Greece. |
| 22040 |
27 |
11 |
3 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then a mighty king shall arise， who shall rule with great dominion and do as he wills. |
必有一个勇敢的王兴起，执掌大权，随意而行。 |
后来必有一个英勇的王兴起，他必执掌大权，任意而行。 |
「然後有一個勇猛的王要出現；他將隨心所欲地統治龐大的帝國。 |
Then a mighty king will appear， who will rule with great power and do as he pleases. |
| 22041 |
27 |
11 |
4 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And as soon as he has arisen， his kingdom shall be broken and divided toward the four winds of heaven， but not to his posterity， nor according to the authority with which he ruled， for his kingdom shall be plucked up and go to others besides these. |
他兴起的时候，他的国必破裂，向天的四方（方原文作风）分开，却不归他的后裔，治国的权势也都不及他。因为他的国必被拔出，归与他后裔之外的人。 |
[标题]南方王与北方王时战时和 |
但是，當他的權勢到達最高峰的時候，他的帝國就要瓦解，分裂成四部分。他的後代不能繼承他的王位，他的王國將由別人統治，但是不如他統治時那樣強盛。 |
After he has appeared， his empire will be broken up and parcelled out towards the four winds of heaven. It will not go to his descendants， nor will it have the power he exercised， because his empire will be uprooted and given to others. |
| 22042 |
27 |
11 |
5 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"Then the king of the south shall be strong， but one of his princes shall be stronger than he and shall rule， and his authority shall be a great authority. |
南方的王必强盛，他将帅中必有一个比他更强盛，执掌权柄，他的权柄甚大。 |
“南方的王必强盛，他的将领中必有一个比他更强盛的，这人必掌权，他的权势很大。 |
「埃及王將強大，可是他將領中有一個比他更強大的要出現，他將統治更大的王國。 |
"The king of the South will become strong， but one of his commanders will become even stronger than he and will rule his own kingdom with great power. |
| 22043 |
27 |
11 |
6 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
After some years they shall make an alliance， and the daughter of the king of the south shall come to the king of the north to make an agreement. But she shall not retain the strength of her arm， and he and his arm shall not endure， but she shall be given up， and her attendants， he who fathered her， and he who supportedt her in those times. |
过些年后，他们必互相连合，南方王的女儿必就了北方王来立约。但这女子帮助之力存立不住，王和他所倚靠之力也不能存立。这女子和引导她来的，并生她的，以及当时扶助她的，都必交与死地。 |
过了多年，南方王的女儿必到北方王那里去修好，他们必互相结盟。但这女子的势力必存留不住；王和他的势力也站立不住；她连同那些带她来的、那生她的，和那帮助她的，都被交出处死。 |
許多年後，埃及王要跟敘利亞王結盟，把女兒嫁給他。但這聯盟不會維持長久。她和她丈夫、孩子，以及跟她一起去的僕人都將被殺。 |
After some years， they will become allies. The daughter of the king of the South will go to the king of the North to make an alliance， but she will not retain her power， and he and his power 【Or offspring】 will not last. In those days she will be handed over， together with her royal escort and her father 【Or child (see Vulgate and Syriac)】 and the one who supported her. |
| 22044 |
27 |
11 |
7 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"And from a branch from her roots one shall arise in his place. He shall come against the army and enter the fortress of the king of the north， and he shall deal with them and shall prevail. |
但这女子的本家（本家原文作根）必另生一子（子原文作枝）继续王位，他必率领军队进入北方王的保障，攻击他们，而且得胜。 |
但这女子的本家（“本家”原文作“根”）必另有一个儿子（“儿子”原文作“枝子”）兴起，继承父位；他必来攻击北方王的军队，进入北方王的堡垒，攻打他们，而且得胜。 |
不久，她的家族中有一人要作王，並攻擊敘利亞王的軍隊，侵入他們的堡壘，擊敗他們。 |
"One from her family line will arise to take her place. He will attack the forces of the king of the North and enter his fortress; he will fight against them and be victorious. |
| 22045 |
27 |
11 |
8 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
He shall also carry off to Egypt their gods with their metal images and their precious vessels of silver and gold， and for some years he shall refrain from attacking the king of the north. |
并将他们的神像和铸成的偶像，与金银的宝器掠到埃及去。数年之内，他不去攻击北方的王。 |
他又把他们的神像、铸成的偶像，连同金银的宝器，都一起掳掠到了埃及去。此后数年之久，他不再去攻击北方王。 |
他要把他們的神像和神殿裏的金器銀器都帶回埃及。過了幾年的太平日子後， |
He will also seize their gods， their metal images and their valuable articles of silver and gold and carry them off to Egypt. For some years he will leave the king of the North alone. |
| 22046 |
27 |
11 |
9 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then the latter shall come into the realm of the king of the south but shall return to his own land. |
北方的王（原文作他）必入南方王的国，却要仍回本地。 |
后来北方王必侵入南方王的国土，然后撤退归回本国。 |
敘利亞王將入侵埃及，但終於要被迫撤退。 |
Then the king of the North will invade the realm of the king of the South but will retreat to his own country. |
| 22047 |
27 |
11 |
10 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"His sons shall wage war and assemble a multitude of great forces， which shall keep coming and overflow and pass through， and again shall carry the war as far as his fortress. |
北方王（原文作他）的二子必动干戈，招聚许多军兵。这军兵前去，如洪水泛滥，又必再去争战，直到南方王的保障。 |
“北方王的众子必备战，招集大军；这大军前进，如洪水泛滥，横扫南方王的国土；之后他又再去争战，直到南方王的堡垒。 |
「敘利亞的王子們將備戰，召集龐大的軍隊。其中的一個王子要像洪水一樣沖擊敵人的堡壘。 |
His sons will prepare for war and assemble a great army， which will sweep on like an irresistible flood and carry the battle as far as his fortress. |
| 22048 |
27 |
11 |
11 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then the king of the south， moved with rage， shall come out and fight against the king of the north. And he shall raise a great multitude， but it shall be given into his hand. |
南方王必发烈怒，出来与北方王争战，摆列大军。北方王的军兵必交付他手。 |
南方王必发大怒，出来和北方王交战；北方王必摆列大军，但这大军必交在南方王的手里。 |
埃及王將在盛怒下領軍作戰，攻打敘利亞王，俘虜他龐大的軍隊。 |
"Then the king of the South will march out in a rage and fight against the king of the North， who will raise a large army， but it will be defeated. |
| 22049 |
27 |
11 |
12 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And when the multitude is taken away， his heart shall be exalted， and he shall cast down tens of thousands， but he shall not prevail. |
他的众军高傲，他的心也必自高。他虽使数万人仆倒，却不得常胜。 |
这大军被扫除以后，南方王就心高气傲；他虽然使千万人倒毙，他的胜利却不能持久。 |
埃及王將因殲滅敵軍獲勝而非常驕傲，可是他的勝利不能持久。 |
When the army is carried off， the king of the South will be filled with pride and will slaughter many thousands， yet he will not remain triumphant. |
| 22050 |
27 |
11 |
13 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
For the king of the north shall again raise a multitude， greater than the first. And after some yearst he shall come on with a great army and abundant supplies. |
北方王必回来摆列大军，比先前的更多。满了所定的年数，他必率领大军，带极多的军装来。 |
北方王必再招聚大军，比先前的更多；时机成熟的时候，他就率领装备好了的大军而来。 |
「敘利亞王將回國結集比以前更多更強大的軍隊；時機一到，他要率領裝備良好的強大軍隊回來。 |
For the king of the North will muster another army， larger than the first; and after several years， he will advance with a huge army fully equipped. |
| 22051 |
27 |
11 |
14 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"In those times many shall rise against the king of the south， and the violent among your own people shall lift themselves up in order to fulfill the vision， but they shall fail. |
那时，必有许多人起来攻击南方王，并且你本国的强暴人必兴起，要应验那异象，他们却要败亡。 |
“那时，必有许多人起来攻击南方王，并且你同胞中的强暴人必挺身而起，要使那异象应验，但他们必失败。 |
那時，將有許多人背叛埃及王。但以理呀，你同胞中有些強暴的人也會背叛，使異象實現；但他們將被擊敗。 |
"In those times many will rise against the king of the South. The violent men among your own people will rebel in fulfilment of the vision， but without success. |
| 22052 |
27 |
11 |
15 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then the king of the north shall come and throw up siegeworks and take a well-fortified city. And the forces of the south shall not stand， or even his best troops， for there shall be no strength to stand. |
北方王必来筑垒攻取坚固城。南方的军兵必站立不住，就是选择的精兵（精兵原文作民）也无力站住。 |
北方王必来，堆土筑垒攻取坚固城。南方的军力必抵挡不住，甚至精锐的部队也无力抵抗。 |
敘利亞王要圍攻並佔領設防的城鎮；埃及最精銳的軍隊也無法抵抗。 |
Then the king of the North will come and build up siege ramps and will capture a fortified city. The forces of the South will be powerless to resist; even their best troops will not have the strength to stand. |
| 22053 |
27 |
11 |
16 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
But he who comes against him shall do as he wills， and none shall stand before him. And he shall stand in the glorious land， with destruction in his hand. |
来攻击他的，必任意而行，无人在北方王（原文作他）面前站立得住。他必站在那荣美之地，用手施行毁灭。 |
那来攻击南方王的，必任意而行；没有人能在他面前站立得住；他必站在那荣美之地，手握毁坏之权。 |
從敘利亞來的侵略者將橫行無忌，沒有人能反抗。他將佔據那美好之地，完全控制它。 |
The invader will do as he pleases; no-one will be able to stand against him. He will establish himself in the Beautiful Land and will have the power to destroy it. |
| 22054 |
27 |
11 |
17 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
He shall set his face to come with the strength of his whole kingdom， and he shall bring terms of an agreement and perform them. He shall give him the daughter of women to destroy the kingdom，t but it shall not stand or be to his advantage. |
他必定意用全国之力而来，立公正的约，照约而行，将自己的女儿给南方王为妻，想要败坏他（或作埃及），这计却不得成就，与自己毫无益处。 |
他决意倾全国的力量而来，但他先和南方王修好，把自己的女儿给南方王为妻，好毁灭南国；可是他的计划没有成功，他自己也得不到什么好处。 |
「敘利亞王將計劃出動全軍遠征埃及。為了要消滅埃及，他想先跟埃及結盟，把自己的女兒嫁過去；可是他的計劃對他沒有益處，不會成功。 |
He will determine to come with the might of his entire kingdom and will make an alliance with the king of the South. And he will give him a daughter in marriage in order to overthrow the kingdom， but his plans 【Or but she】 will not succeed or help him. |
| 22055 |
27 |
11 |
18 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Afterward he shall turn his face to the coastlands and shall capture many of them， but a commander shall put an end to his insolence. Indeed，t he shall turn his insolence back upon him. |
其后他必转回夺取了许多海岛。但有一大帅，除掉他令人受的羞辱，并且使这羞辱归他本身。 |
后来他必转向沿海的岛屿，夺取了许多海岛。但有一个将领要制止他的骄横，并且使他的骄横归回他身上。 |
後來，他要攻打沿海各國，並征服許多國家。但有一個外國將領將擊敗他，制止他的蠻橫，使他的蠻橫害了自己。 |
Then he will turn his attention to the coastlands and will take many of them， but a commander will put an end to his insolence and will turn his insolence back upon him. |
| 22056 |
27 |
11 |
19 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then he shall turn his face back toward the fortresses of his own land， but he shall stumble and fall， and shall not be found. |
他就必转向本地的保障，却要绊跌仆倒，归于无有。 |
于是他转向自己国中的堡垒，终于绊跌仆倒，不再存在了。 |
他將撤回本土，進自己的堡壘，終於被人擊敗；這就是他的結局。 |
After this， he will turn back towards the fortresses of his own country but will stumble and fall， to be seen no more. |
| 22057 |
27 |
11 |
20 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"Then shall arise in his place one who shall send an exactor of tribute for the glory of the kingdom. But within a few days he shall be broken， neither in anger nor in battle. |
那时，必有一人兴起接续他为王，使横征暴敛的人通行国中的荣美地。这王不多日就必灭亡，却不因忿怒，也不因争战。 |
“那时，必有一个人兴起来代替他；这人要派一个横征暴敛的人，为了王国的荣华，走遍全地；可是不多几日，这人就必被毁灭，不是因为忿怒，也不是因为战争。 |
[标题]敘利亞的暴君 |
"His successor will send out a tax collector to maintain the royal splendour. In a few years， however， he will be destroyed， yet not in anger or in battle. |
| 22058 |
27 |
11 |
21 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
In his place shall arise a contemptible person to whom royal majesty has not been given. He shall come in without warning and obtain the kingdom by flatteries. |
必有一个卑鄙的人兴起接续为王，人未曾将国的尊荣给他，他却趁人坦然无备的时候，用谄媚的话得国。 |
必另有一个卑鄙的人兴起来代替他；虽然人未曾把王国的尊荣给这人，这人却乘人不备的时候来到，用奉承的话夺得了王国。 |
那天使繼續解釋說：「這以後，有一個邪惡的人要奪取敘利亞的王位。他無權繼位，卻乘人不備，以詭詐手段奪取政權。 |
"He will be succeeded by a contemptible person who has not been given the honour of royalty. He will invade the kingdom when its people feel secure， and he will seize it through intrigue. |
| 22059 |
27 |
11 |
22 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Armies shall be utterly swept away before him and broken， even the prince of the covenant. |
必有无数的军兵势如洪水，在他面前冲没败坏。同盟的君也必如此。 |
必有无数的军兵在他面前像洪水冲没，并且溃败；立约的君也必这样。 |
他要徹底消滅所有反對的勢力，連上帝的大祭司在內。 |
Then an overwhelming army will be swept away before him; both it and a prince of the covenant will be destroyed. |
| 22060 |
27 |
11 |
23 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And from the time that an alliance is made with him he shall act deceitfully， and he shall become strong with a small people. |
与那君结盟之后，他必行诡诈，因为他必上来以微小的军（原文作民）成为强盛。 |
他结盟以后，就必行诡诈；他虽然只有少数的国民，却渐渐强盛起来。 |
他用締結條約欺騙別國；他統治的雖然是一個小國，卻越來越強大。 |
After coming to an agreement with him， he will act deceitfully， and with only a few people he will rise to power. |
| 22061 |
27 |
11 |
24 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Without warning he shall come into the richest partst of the province， and he shall do what neither his fathers nor his fathers'' fathers have done， scattering among them plunder， spoil， and goods. He shall devise plans against strongholds， but only for a time. |
趁人坦然无备的时候，他必来到国中极肥美之地，行他列祖和他列祖之祖所未曾行的，将掳物，掠物，和财宝散给众人，又要设计攻打保障，然而这都是暂时的。 |
他必乘人不备的时候，侵入省内最富庶的地区，行他列祖和他列祖的祖先所未曾行过的；他把掳掠之物和财物分给自己的部属；又必设下计谋攻打堡垒，只是这都是暂时的。 |
他要乘人不備進侵最富庶的省份，做他祖先從來沒有做過的事。他把戰利品分給部屬。他要策劃攻打堡壘，可是他的日子並不會長久。 |
When the richest provinces feel secure， he will invade them and will achieve what neither his fathers nor his forefathers did. He will distribute plunder， loot and wealth among his followers. He will plot the overthrow of fortresses -- but only for a time. |
| 22062 |
27 |
11 |
25 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And he shall stir up his power and his heart against the king of the south with a great army. And the king of the south shall wage war with an exceedingly great and mighty army， but he shall not stand， for plots shall be devised against him. |
他必奋勇向前，率领大军攻击南方王。南方王也必以极大极强的军兵与他争战，却站立不住，因为有人设计谋害南方王。 |
他必竭尽己力，鼓起勇气，率领大军攻击南方王；南方王也必带领极强大的军队奋起还击，却抵挡不住，因为有人设下计谋陷害南方王。 |
「他將奮勇地率領大軍攻打埃及王；埃及王也要用強大的軍隊應戰，可是不能成功，因為他將被叛徒謀害。 |
"With a large army he will stir up his strength and courage against the king of the South. The king of the South will wage war with a large and very powerful army， but he will not be able to stand because of the plots devised against him. |
| 22063 |
27 |
11 |
26 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Even those who eat his food shall break him. His army shall be swept away， and many shall fall down slain. |
吃王膳的，必败坏他。他的军队必被冲没，而且被杀的甚多。 |
那些吃王膳的必毁灭他；他的军队必被冲没，受重伤而倒毙的很多。 |
他最親信的人要毀滅他；他的軍隊將潰不成軍，許多人戰死沙場。 |
Those who eat from the king''s provisions will try to destroy him; his army will be swept away， and many will fall in battle. |
| 22064 |
27 |
11 |
27 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And as for the two kings， their hearts shall be bent on doing evil. They shall speak lies at the same table， but to no avail， for the end is yet to be at the time appointed. |
至于这二王，他们心怀恶计，同席说谎，计谋却不成就。因为到了定期，事就了结。 |
至于那两个王，他们都存心不良；他们同桌吃饭，也彼此说谎；他们的阴谋却不成功，因为要到了指定的时候，结局才会来到。 |
這以後的兩個王要同桌進餐，可是他們心中各懷惡意，彼此欺騙。他們不能達成心願，因為指定的日期還沒有到。 |
The two kings， with their hearts bent on evil， will sit at the same table and lie to each other， but to no avail， because an end will still come at the appointed time. |
| 22065 |
27 |
11 |
28 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And he shall return to his land with great wealth， but his heart shall be set against the holy covenant. And he shall work his will and return to his own land. |
北方王（原文作他）必带许多财宝回往本国，他的心反对圣约，任意而行，回到本地。 |
“北方王必带着大批财物返回自己的国土去；他的心既然反对圣约，必任意而行，然后返回自己的国土去。 |
敘利亞王將滿載戰利品返國，決意消滅上帝子民的宗教信仰。他要恣意橫行，然後返回本土。 |
The king of the North will return to his own country with great wealth， but his heart will be set against the holy covenant. He will take action against it and then return to his own country. |
| 22066 |
27 |
11 |
29 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"At the time appointed he shall return and come into the south， but it shall not be this time as it was before. |
到了定期，他必返回，来到南方。后一次却不如前一次， |
“到了指定的时候，他必回来，再侵入南方的王国，不过这次的情况却不像前一次。 |
「時機成熟，他將再向埃及進軍；但這次跟以前不同。 |
"At the appointed time he will invade the South again， but this time the outcome will be different from what it was before. |
| 22067 |
27 |
11 |
30 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
For ships of Kittim shall come against him， and he shall be afraid and withdraw， and shall turn back and be enraged and take action against the holy covenant. He shall turn back and pay attention to those who forsake the holy covenant. |
因为基提战船必来攻击他，他就丧胆而回，又要恼恨圣约，任意而行。他必回来联络背弃圣约的人。 |
因为基提的战船必来攻击他，他就丧胆而回；他又恼恨圣约，任意而行；他必回来，听取那些背弃圣约的人的建议。 |
基提人的艦隊要來攻打他，使他驚惶失措。「敘利亞王將抱恨撤退，並以破壞上帝子民的信仰洩怒。他會聽取那些背叛信仰的人的建議。 |
Ships of the western coastlands 【Hebrew of Kittim】 will oppose him， and he will lose heart. Then he will turn back and vent his fury against the holy covenant. He will return and show favour to those who forsake the holy covenant. |
| 22068 |
27 |
11 |
31 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Forces from him shall appear and profane the temple and fortress， and shall take away the regular burnt offering. And they shall set up the abomination that makes desolate. |
他必兴兵，这兵必亵渎圣地，就是保障，除掉常献的燔祭，设立那行毁坏可憎的。 |
他的军队必起来，亵渎圣殿，就是那堡垒，废除常献祭，又在殿里设立了那使地荒凉的可憎的像。 |
他派來的部隊要褻瀆聖殿，要禁止每天該獻的祭，並且把那『毀滅性的可憎之物』安置在聖殿裏面。 |
"His armed forces will rise up to desecrate the temple fortress and will abolish the daily sacrifice. Then they will set up the abomination that causes desolation. |
| 22069 |
27 |
11 |
32 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
He shall seduce with flattery those who violate the covenant， but the people who know their God shall stand firm and take action. |
作恶违背圣约的人，他必用巧言勾引。惟独认识神的子民必刚强行事。 |
那些作恶违背圣约的人，他必用奉承的话败坏他们；但认识神的人民，必刚强行事。 |
他會用詭計騙取叛教者的支持；但是那些忠心跟從上帝的人要剛強，起來反抗。 |
With flattery he will corrupt those who have violated the covenant， but the people who know their God will firmly resist him. |
| 22070 |
27 |
11 |
33 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And the wise among the people shall make many understand， though for some days they shall stumble by sword and flame， by captivity and plunder. |
民间的智慧人必训诲多人。然而他们多日必倒在刀下，或被火烧，或被掳掠抢夺。 |
民中的智慧人必使许多人明白是非；但他们必有很多日子倒在刀剑之下，或被火烧，或被掳去，或被抢掠。 |
民間明智的領袖們要教導平民，使他們明白；可是，還有一段時間，有些人會戰死，被火燒死，被搶奪，或被俘。 |
"Those who are wise will instruct many， though for a time they will fall by the sword or be burned or captured or plundered. |
| 22071 |
27 |
11 |
34 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
When they stumble， they shall receive a little help. And many shall join themselves to them with flattery， |
他们仆倒的时候，稍得扶助，却有许多人用谄媚的话亲近他们。 |
他们仆倒的时候，必得到一些援助，必有许多人用奉承的话要和他们联盟。 |
當屠殺進行時，上帝的子民會得到一點點幫助，雖然好些人來參加他們的行列是出於自私的目的。 |
When they fall， they will receive a little help， and many who are not sincere will join them. |
| 22072 |
27 |
11 |
35 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
and some of the wise shall stumble， so that they may be refined， purified， and made white， until the time of the end， for it still awaits the appointed time. |
智慧人中有些仆倒的，为要熬炼其余的人，使他们清净洁白，直到末了。因为到了定期，事就了结。 |
智慧人中有些仆倒的，为要锻炼他们，洁净他们，使他们成为雪白，直到末了，因为要到了指定的时候，结局才会来到。 |
有些明智的領袖將被殺害，但是他們的犧牲將洗滌、鍛鍊人民，使他們純潔。這事將繼續，直到上帝所定的終局來到。 |
Some of the wise will stumble， so that they may be refined， purified and made spotless until the time of the end， for it will still come at the appointed time. |
| 22073 |
27 |
11 |
36 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"And the king shall do as he wills. He shall exalt himself and magnify himself above every god， and shall speak astonishing things against the God of gods. He shall prosper till the indignation is accomplished; for what is decreed shall be done. |
王必任意而行，自高自大，超过所有的神，又用奇异的话攻击万神之神。他必行事亨通，直到主的忿怒完毕，因为所定的事必然成就。 |
“那王必任意而行，自高自大，超过所有的神，又说一些怪诞的话攻击万神之神。他必行事顺利，直到神的忿怒完毕；因为所定的事必会实现。 |
「敘利亞王要任意妄為，自誇他比任何神明偉大，甚至高過萬神之神─上帝。他會繼續這樣狂妄，直到上帝懲罰他的日子。上帝一定要實現他的計劃，絕不改變。 |
"The king will do as he pleases. He will exalt and magnify himself above every god and will say unheard-of things against the God of gods. He will be successful until the time of wrath is completed， for what has been determined must take place. |
| 22074 |
27 |
11 |
37 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
He shall pay no attention to the gods of his fathers， or to the one beloved by women. He shall not pay attention to any other god， for he shall magnify himself above all. |
他必不顾他列祖的神，也不顾妇女所羡慕的神，无论何神他都不顾。因为他必自大，高过一切。 |
他必不尊重他列祖所拜的神，也不尊重妇女所爱慕的神，无论什么神他都不尊重，因为他必自大，高过一切。 |
這個王不敬重祖先拜的神明，也不尊重婦女們所愛的神明。其實，他不尊敬任何神明，因為他自以為比任何神明偉大。 |
He will show no regard for the gods of his fathers or for the one desired by women， nor will he regard any god， but will exalt himself above them all. |
| 22075 |
27 |
11 |
38 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
He shall honor the god of fortresses instead of these. A god whom his fathers did not know he shall honor with gold and silver， with precious stones and costly gifts. |
他倒要敬拜保障的神，用金，银，宝石和可爱之物敬奉他列祖所不认识的神。 |
他倒要敬拜堡垒的神，用金银宝石和各样珍宝去敬拜他列祖所不认识的神。 |
他反倒去拜祖先沒有拜過的那守護堡壘的戰神。他向這神明獻金、銀、寶石，和其他貴重的禮物。 |
Instead of them， he will honour a god of fortresses; a god unknown to his fathers he will honour with gold and silver， with precious stones and costly gifts. |
| 22076 |
27 |
11 |
39 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
He shall deal with the strongest fortresses with the help of a foreign god. Those who acknowledge him he shall load with honor. He shall make them rulers over many and shall divide the land for a price.t |
他必靠外邦神的帮助，攻破最坚固的保障。凡承认他的，他必将荣耀加给他们，使他们管辖许多人，又为贿赂分地与他们。 |
他必得着外族神的帮助，攻破坚固的堡垒；凡承认他的，他必使他们大得尊荣，又使他们管辖许多人，并且把土地分给他们作赏赐。 |
他用信奉異教神明的軍隊防守他的堡壘。接受他統治的人，他就賜他們高官厚祿，又分封土地，作為報償。 |
He will attack the mightiest fortresses with the help of a foreign god and will greatly honour those who acknowledge him. He will make them rulers over many people and will distribute the land at a price. 【Or land for a reward】 |
| 22077 |
27 |
11 |
40 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"At the time of the end， the king of the south shall attackt him， but the king of the north shall rush upon him like a whirlwind， with chariots and horsemen， and with many ships. And he shall come into countries and shall overflow and pass through. |
到末了，南方王要与他交战。北方王必用战车，马兵，和许多战船，势如暴风来攻击他，也必进入列国，如洪水泛滥。 |
“到了末期，南方王要和他交战；北方王必带着战车、骑兵和大批战船，像暴风一般来到他那里；他必侵入列国，如洪水泛滥，横扫而过。 |
「敘利亞王的終局快到時，埃及王將出兵攻打他。敘利亞王要動員他所有的軍力，用戰車、戰馬，和艦隊來反擊。他要侵略許多國家，像洪水一般氾濫大地， |
"At the time of the end the king of the South will engage him in battle， and the king of the North will storm out against him with chariots and cavalry and a great fleet of ships. He will invade many countries and sweep through them like a flood. |
| 22078 |
27 |
11 |
41 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
He shall come into the glorious land. And tens of thousands shall fall， but these shall be delivered out of his hand: Edom and Moab and the main part of the Ammonites. |
又必进入那荣美之地，有许多国就被倾覆，但以东人，摩押人，和一大半亚扪人必脱离他的手。 |
他也必侵入那荣美之地；必有许多国倾覆；但那些以东人、摩押人和亚扪人的首领，必被拯救脱离他的手。 |
甚至要侵入那美好之地，殺死成千上萬的人；但是以東、摩押，和亞捫殘餘的人得以逃脫。 |
He will also invade the Beautiful Land. Many countries will fall， but Edom， Moab and the leaders of Ammon will be delivered from his hand. |
| 22079 |
27 |
11 |
42 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
He shall stretch out his hand against the countries， and the land of Egypt shall not escape. |
他必伸手攻击列国。埃及地也不得脱离。 |
他必伸手攻击列国，埃及地也不能逃脱。 |
他侵犯那些國家時，連埃及也逃脫不了。 |
He will extend his power over many countries; Egypt will not escape. |
| 22080 |
27 |
11 |
43 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
He shall become ruler of the treasures of gold and of silver， and all the precious things of Egypt， and the Libyans and the Cushites shall follow in his train. |
他必把持埃及的金银财宝和各样的宝物。吕彼亚人和古实人都必跟从他。 |
他必掌管埃及的金银宝藏和一切珍宝；吕彼亚人和古实人都必追随他。 |
他要掠奪埃及珍藏的金銀財寶和其他貴重的東西。他要征服利比亞和古實。 |
He will gain control of the treasures of gold and silver and all the riches of Egypt， with the Libyans and Nubians in submission. |
| 22081 |
27 |
11 |
44 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
But news from the east and the north shall alarm him， and he shall go out with great fury to destroy and devote many to destruction. |
但从东方和北方必有消息扰乱他，他就大发烈怒出去，要将多人杀灭净尽。 |
但从东方和北方必有消息传来，使他惊惶，他就在烈怒之下出兵，要把许多人杀尽灭绝。 |
後來從東方和北方傳來的風聲使他震驚；他會在盛怒下奮戰，殺盡滅絕許多人。 |
But reports from the east and the north will alarm him， and he will set out in a great rage to destroy and annihilate many. |
| 22082 |
27 |
11 |
45 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And he shall pitch his palatial tents between the sea and the glorious holy mountain. Yet he shall come to his end， with none to help him. |
他必在海和荣美的圣山中间设立他如宫殿的帐幕。然而到了他的结局，必无人能帮助他。 |
他必在海和荣美的圣山之间支搭如宫殿一般的帐幕；然而他们的结局来到，必没有人能帮助他。” |
他要在大海和壯麗的聖山間支搭王家的大帳棚。但是他的死期到了，沒有人能救助他。」 |
He will pitch his royal tents between the seas at 【Or the sea and】 the beautiful holy mountain. Yet he will come to his end， and no-one will help him. CHAPTER 12 |
| 22083 |
27 |
12 |
1 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
"At that time shall arise Michael， the great prince who has charge of your people. And there shall be a time of trouble， such as never has been since there was a nation till that time. But at that time your people shall be delivered， everyone whose name shall be found written in the book. |
那时，保佑你本国之民的天使长（原文作大君）米迦勒必站起来，并且有大艰难，从有国以来直到此时，没有这样的。你本国的民中，凡名录在册上的，必得拯救。 |
“那时保护你同胞的伟大护卫天使米迦勒必站起来；并且必有患难的时期，是立国以来直到那时未曾有过的。那时你的同胞中名字记录在册上的，都必得拯救。 |
那位穿細麻紗衣服的天使說：「那時，守護你同胞的天使長米迦勒要出現。然後將有一段災難時期，是立國以來最大的災難。在那時期，你同胞中名字登記在生命冊上的，都會得到拯救。 |
"At that time Michael， the great prince who protects your people， will arise. There will be a time of distress such as has not happened from the beginning of nations until then. But at that time your people -- everyone whose name is found written in the book -- will be delivered. |
| 22084 |
27 |
12 |
2 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And many of those who sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake， some to everlasting life， and some to shame and everlasting contempt. |
睡在尘埃中的，必有多人复醒。其中有得永生的，有受羞辱永远被憎恶的。 |
必有许多睡在尘土中的人醒过来，有的要得永生，有的要受羞辱，永远被憎恶。 |
有許多已故的人將復活。有的要享受永恆的生命；有的要受永遠的羞辱。 |
Multitudes who sleep in the dust of the earth will awake: some to everlasting life， others to shame and everlasting contempt. |
| 22085 |
27 |
12 |
3 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And those who are wise shall shine like the brightness of the sky above;t and those who turn many to righteousness， like the stars forever and ever. |
智慧人必发光如同天上的光。那使多人归义的，必发光如星，直到永永远远。 |
那些使人有智慧的必发光，好像天上的光体；那些使许多人归义的必发光，如同星星，直到永永远远。 |
明智的領袖們將發光，像天上的光體一樣。那些教導多人秉公行義的，將像星星一樣永遠發光。」 |
Those who are wise 【Or who impart wisdom】 will shine like the brightness of the heavens， and those who lead many to righteousness， like the stars for ever and ever. |
| 22086 |
27 |
12 |
4 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
But you， Daniel， shut up the words and seal the book， until the time of the end. Many shall run to and fro， and knowledge shall increase." |
但以理阿，你要隐藏这话，封闭这书，直到末时。必有多人来往奔跑（或作切心研究），知识就必增长。 |
但以理啊！你要隐藏这些话，把这书密封，直到末期，必有许多人来往奔跑，知识增多。” |
他對我說：「但以理呀，你現在要把這卷書合起來，加上封印，一直到世界的末日。有許多人白費心血，想探究要發生的事。」 |
But you， Daniel， close up and seal the words of the scroll until the time of the end. Many will go here and there to increase knowledge." |
| 22087 |
27 |
12 |
5 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Then I， Daniel， looked， and behold， two others stood， one on this bank of the stream and one on that bank of the stream. |
我但以理观看，见另有两个人站立，一个在河这边，一个在河那边。 |
我但以理观看，看见另有两个天使，一个站在河岸的这边，一个站在河岸的那边。 |
接著，我看見兩個人，一個站在河的這邊，另一個在河的那邊。 |
Then I， Daniel， looked， and there before me stood two others， one on this bank of the river and one on the opposite bank. |
| 22088 |
27 |
12 |
6 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And someone said to the man clothed in linen， who was above the waters of the stream，t "How long shall it be till the end of these wonders?" |
有一个问那站在河水以上，穿细麻衣的说，这奇异的事到几时才应验呢？ |
有一个问那身穿细麻衣、站在河水以上的人，说：“这些奇异的事的结局几时才到呢？” |
其中一個問那在上游穿著細麻衣的天使：「這些奇異的事要等多久才結束呢？」 |
One of them said to the man clothed in linen， who was above the waters of the river， "How long will it be before these astonishing things are fulfilled?" |
| 22089 |
27 |
12 |
7 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And I heard the man clothed in linen， who was above the waters of the stream; he raised his right hand and his left hand toward heaven and swore by him who lives forever that it would be for a time， times， and half a time， and that when the shattering of the power of the holy people comes to an end all these things would be finished. |
我听见那站在河水以上，穿细麻衣的，向天举起左右手，指着活到永远的主起誓说，要到一载，二载，半载，打破圣民权力的时候，这一切事就都应验了。 |
我听见那身穿细麻衣、站在河水以上的人，向天举起左右手，指着活到永远的主起誓，说：“要经过一载、二载、半载（“一载、二载、半载”或译：“一个时期、多个时期、半个时期”）；在他们完全粉碎圣民的势力的时候，这一切事就都要完成。” |
那天使舉起雙手，指向天空，奉永生上帝的名發誓。我聽見他說：「要三年半。當上帝子民所受的迫害結束時，這些事都會實現。」 |
The man clothed in linen， who was above the waters of the river， lifted his right hand and his left hand towards heaven， and I heard him swear by him who lives for ever， saying， "It will be for a time， times and half a time. 【Or a year， two years and half a year】 When the power of the holy people has been finally broken， all these things will be completed." |
| 22090 |
27 |
12 |
8 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
I heard， but I did not understand. Then I said， "O my lord， what shall be the outcome of these things?" |
我听见这话，却不明白，就说，我主阿，这些事的结局是怎样呢？ |
我听见，却不明白，我就问：“我主啊，这些事的结局是怎样呢？” |
我聽見他說的話，卻不明白是甚麼意思。因此我問：「我主啊，這些事的結局怎樣呢？」 |
I heard， but I did not understand. So I asked， "My lord， what will the outcome of all this be?" |
| 22091 |
27 |
12 |
9 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
He said， "Go your way， Daniel， for the words are shut up and sealed until the time of the end. |
他说，但以理阿，你只管去。因为这话已经隐藏封闭，直到末时。 |
他回答：“但以理啊！你只管去吧，因为这些话已经隐藏密封，直到末期。 |
他說：「但以理呀，你走吧，因為這些話要保密封閉到末日。 |
He replied， "Go your way， Daniel， because the words are closed up and sealed until the time of the end. |
| 22092 |
27 |
12 |
10 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Many shall purify themselves and make themselves white and be refined， but the wicked shall act wickedly. And none of the wicked shall understand， but those who are wise shall understand. |
必有许多人使自己清净洁白，且被熬炼。但恶人仍必行恶，一切恶人都不明白，惟独智慧人能明白。 |
许多人必洁净自己，使自己洁白，并且被熬炼。可是恶人仍然作恶。所有恶人都不明白，只有那些使人有智慧的才能明白。 |
許多人將被洗滌，潔淨，磨煉。邪惡的人將繼續作惡；他們不會領悟，只有聰明的人才會領悟。 |
Many will be purified， made spotless and refined， but the wicked will continue to be wicked. None of the wicked will understand， but those who are wise will understand. |
| 22093 |
27 |
12 |
11 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
And from the time that the regular burnt offering is taken away and the abomination that makes desolate is set up， there shall be 1，290 days. |
从除掉常献的燔祭，并设立那行毁坏可憎之物的时候，必有一千二百九十日。 |
从废除常献祭，并设立那使地荒凉的可憎的像的时候起，必有一千二百九十天。 |
「自從每日的獻祭被禁止那一天，也就是從安置那『毀滅性的可憎之物』時開始，要經過一千兩百九十天。 |
"From the time that the daily sacrifice is abolished and the abomination that causes desolation is set up， there will be 1，290 days. |
| 22094 |
27 |
12 |
12 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
Blessed is he who waits and arrives at the 335 days. |
等到一千三百三十五日的，那人便为有福。 |
等候到一千三百三十五日的，那人是有福的。 |
那些忠心到底、過了一千三百三十五天的人多麼有福啊！ |
Blessed is the one who waits for and reaches the end of the 1，335 days. |
| 22095 |
27 |
12 |
13 |
但 |
Da. |
但以理书 |
Daniel |
但以理書 |
But go your way till the end. And you shall rest and shall stand in your allotted place at the end of the days." |
你且去等候结局，因为你必安歇。到了末期，你必起来，享受你的福分。 |
你应去等待结局！你必安歇；到了末日，你必起来，承受你的分。” |
「至於你，但以理呀，要忠心到底，直到你安息；但是在末日你將復活，接受你的獎賞。」 |
"As for you， go your way till the end. You will rest， and then at the end of the days you will rise to receive your allotted inheritance." HOSEA CHAPTER 1 |